Arc 5 - The Tragic Death of Lung's Eyes
Note from the Author: The film of Lawnmower Man isn't even remotely close to the short story of the same name by Stephen King. Taylor doesn't know this, and thinks that Stephen King is clever, and that she's clever for referencing something by Stephen King.

5.1 - A Nondescript Chapter

The place was nondescript. As we stepped inside, it became clear that it was nondescript. There were three people inside it when we arrived, all of whom were nondescript.

"Rum!" I shouted to the nearest of them, a nondescript woman whose name tag said "Hello, my name is Rina."

"No, Skitter," Tattletale nudged me, "She's deaf."

"Rum," I signed at Rina the deaf, before adopting a Captain Morgan pose.

"If you want something, write it on the pad," Tattletale nudged me again. To demonstrate, she reached across the table, took the pad and wrote 'tea, earl grey, hot'. I followed her lead and wrote RUM in bold block capitals, italics, and underlined.

Grue took the pad next and wrote "she'll have a coke, and another one for me." Then Regent took the pad and wrote "Sex on the beach."

The woman rolled her eyes, ensuring that she wouldn't be getting a tip from me.

It had been a week since Lord Buckethead's return. Brian had visited me several times, only once with Alec so he'd stop being jealous. He'd brought me coffee, and I'd shown him what few films I owned. One time we'd just laughed and talked over a Power Rangers marathon. It was nice.

What wasn't nice was that apparently the heroes had decided to call me Ugly, for reasons completely alien to me. I'd have preferred Kiddo, but according to Butch people could just call you whatever they liked. That was how Alec had gotten stuck with Regent instead of George the 3rd Base. Lung had heard about it and told all his friends that that ugly cape didn't like ABBA. And I didn't. I was more of a My Chemical Romance kind of girl.

It seemed that we had arrived a few minutes early, because the rest of the guests immediately showed up.

First was Kaiser. He wore a suit of armour supposedly made from the knives that killed his father, and all we could see of his skin was his manly, chiselled jaw. He was flanked by identical half naked Valkyrie babes with like, Thule Medallion bikinis and sig runes on their chins or something, I don't know my appropriated Norse iconography.

Purity entered behind Kaiser, whiter than Mayonaise. She could have been naked for all I knew, I wasn't going to look directly at her. It was like floodlights were being shined in your eyes. She was followed by more nazis. Just all the Nazis. A swastika titted wrestler was there, someone in an SS uniform, a spooky ghost with a stahlhelm, a woman with a buzzcut, a tiger wearing an armband. They just kept coming and coming and coming. There was even an albino guy in a Jesus hates Pronouns shirt bringing up the rear. Once they were all inside, the nazis all formed a human pyramid, and Kaiser sat down on top of it.

Coil entered after Empire 88, took one look at the nazis, shook his head, and sat down at the table. He was tall, thin, and wore a skintight costume with a picture of a snake on it underneath a set of basketball shorts.

"Who's this dickhead?" I said to Tattletale.

"Someone we obviously don't work for," she said.

"Damn straight," Coil said.

Next in was Faultline. She wore a pink and green tutu and had glowing neon eyes. Supposedly, she beat up superheroes with her power to destroy clothes for her college years, then became the leader of a small team of assembled misfits what did her bidding like. She was followed by an orange lizard and a see through snail both with matching gang tattoos in the shape of a toilet seat.

She and Tattletale said "Hold me back" in unison, seeing their respective teams rush to hold them. Apparently the two hated each other for being black costumed clever people who recruited people with powers that sounded weak unless you properly took the time to explain them to people. Brian had explained as much one morning when I'd asked where he'd gotten a bruise from. Holding back Tattletale when she'd seen Faultline in her civilian clothes apparently.

"Your magic contact lenses shit!" Tattletale yelled, struggling against Alec's very possessive looking efforts toward restraining her.

"Your powers are shit!" Faultline replied.

"You're trash mate! Everyone hates you!"

Finally, in came the Merchants. Two guys and a girl. They were dressed in business suits rendered tacky by the addition of gold chains and massive codpieces. Even on the girl, which was a look I could respect. They were acting so uppity just because they sold cocaine to bankers instead of stealing gold from banks or mercenary work or killing minorities. Worse than that? They actually seemed to care about the city's homeless population. Granted, it was so they could sell them drugs.

Kaiser flicked his hand, sending spikes protruding out of the seat Skidmark was about to take. "You can sit in a booth. You and your team are pathetic, deranged losers that aren't worth talking to. The people at this table? I don't like them, but I'll listen to them. That isn't the case with you."

Skidmark smiled back at Kaiser with a mouthful of gold teeth that had replaced all his ugly drug user teeth, and got himself another chair. Kaiser made it spiky again. Skidmark got another chair, Kaiser made it spiky. Finally, Mush reached into his pocket and pulled out a plastic folding chair, span it around so it was facing backwards, and Skidmark sat down backwards on the backwards chair. Kaiser waggled his hand at the plastic chair, but it was hopeless.

"Is there anyone else?" I asked the room.

"I'll be taking a chair, I think," someone spoke from the door. I didn't even bother to look at these ones. I was already tired of new capes showing up and getting described.

"The Travelers, yes?" Coil spoke, his voice smooth, "You're not employed by me."

"We aren't," the voice said. The Travelers took a seat too.

"So we gon fuck up Lung some more then?" I asked.

"Who the fuck's she?" Skidmark asked.

"I the fuck am ugly," I said.

"And I'm butch," Bitch said, standing up and putting a hand on my shoulder.

"Hey!" the wrestler with the swastika tit tattoos said from his place in the human pyramid that was E88. "My henchmen said a butch girl was stealing my van sized creatures!"

"She does that," Grue said.

"Well don't do that!" the wrestler said.

"Who the fuck're they?" I said, jabbing a thumb at the wrestler.

"Hookwolf," Tattletale said. "They turn into an edgy wolf."

"Nazifurs can fuck off!" Bitch growled.

"What she said!" I said I did, one hand on butch's shoulder, the other pointing at this Hookwolf twat.

"Hey," Skidmark said.

"Ye?" I said, sneering.

"You're the girl that beat up Lung, aren't you?" Skidmark asked.

"Ye."

"Noice."

I nodded, not too hard. Humble nod, but cool. I was getting the hang of this villain life thing.

"Three hundred and five individuals confirmed dead and over a hundred and eighteen hospitalized in this past week. Armed presence on the streets. Ongoing exchanges of gunfire between ABB members and the combined forces of the police and military, to the point where I had to walk awkwardly around at least five firefights and listen to half of the soundtrack of Mamma Mia! just to get here. They have raided our favourite coffee shops and bombed places where they think we might order takeaway. They have seizled our territoraisles, and there's no indication that they intend to stop anytime soon," Coil said, trying to get us all back on track.

"Not feeling safe to walk the streets at night is a tragedy," Kaiser spoke.

"It's just not safe for people anymore," Purity said, backing him up.

Everyone other than Faultline's Newt and Snail glared at Purity. I was glad I still had the angry eyebrows cut into my costume, even if it was only because I'd been too lazy to repair my mask yet.

"Well what if we take out the Chamberlain?" Grue said, trying to defuse the tension slightly.

"Well what if I beat up Lung again?" I suggested.

"That's a great idea," Kaiser said. "Killing Lung should make the entire Quo go Status again. We'll split up into teams and escort this..."

"Taylor," I said.

"We'll escort this Tailor to go beat up Lung again while Grue goes and bullies an angry humming bird. Then everything will go back to normal, and things will be safe for everyone."

Once again, the room glared at Kaiser.

"Here here," Purity said, giving Kaiser a few claps. The non neo nazi portion of the room collectively shook their heads or cursed under their breath or dug their nails into the table. Except for Tattletale. Tattletale kicked me under the table.

"You didn't actually beat up Lung!" she hissed.

"Silly Lisa," I said, grinning vulpinely. "Taylor always beats up Lung,"

5.2 - A Short Chapter
There was a long squeal of feedback, followed by the sound of a mid twenties man desperate for another job, no matter how dead end, clearing his throat.

"Attention shoppers. Please be informed that stores will be closing at five-thirty today, as part of the city-wide curfew. Make sure to cooperate with the rozzers at the entrances and exits of the Weynmouth shopping centre, and return to your homes by six. Thank you."

"Okay," I said.

"Thanks," the man on the intercom said back.

"Your welcome," I said.

"Alright, let's make like a banana and GTFO," I said, grabbing my useless lump of a dad and carrying him off with me.

"Sure thing big ostritch," my dad said, struggling under the weight of all the liquor and liqueurs he had bought for himself.

I was apparently due back at school tomorrow, according to my power. My dad had picked up how stressed I was using his dadly powers, and offered to take me shopping. It felt redundant after having been out with Lisa and the guys a week ago, so I skipped over describing any of that stuff for you.

Both inside and outside the glass doors of the mall's entrance, there were soldiers. Not your PRT soldiers with nonlethal weapons, the kind that had gotten all antsy now that they couldn't invade middle eastern nations without having all their glass explode in their face. If we tried to take Panama today we'd be fucked. So the military just sorta showed up whenever the government wanted to wage war on drugs or break up a protest. In the midst of the soldiers were two capes; Battery and Shadow Stalker. A vast and terrible force told me that I should either hate or adore Shadow Stalker, which was odd because I thought that was Glory Girl's power but what the hey.

Capes always seemed so much bigger and impressive on the news. Once you looked past the fishnets, the heavy crossbow, the metal mask, the cold-iron look of her mask, and the dreadlocks, Shadow Stalker was still just an teenage girl.

"Alan," my dad spoke, "It's been a long time."

I turned to look. I realised who we'd run into, and made a noise like a deflated baloon.

"It's good to see you, Danny. I've been meaning to get in touch."

"Not a problem, not a problem," my dad laughed. He shook the hand of the ginger man. Alan Barnes. "These days, we can count it as a good thing if we're busy. Is your daughter here?"

Alan looked around, "She was thirsty, so I'm holding our place in line while she… ah, here she is."

Emma joined us, a diet sprite in one hand. She looked momentarily surprised as she saw me. Then she smiled, "Hi Taylor."

"Rack off ye dag," I said, before spitting on her shoes like a llama.

"Is that any way to greet your best friend Taylor?" my dad cried out, aghast.

Emma smiled. I pounced atop her, sending her sprawling to the floor. I set about beating her, one punch at a time.

"That's much better!" my dad said.

"Emma!" Alan said, mortified.

A clawed hand grabbed my fist before I could lay another blow. I turned around. Shadow Stalker growled at me and I growled back, a noise that a van sized creature could have made. Shadow Stalker let go, stood back. She dropped into a wrestler's stance, a challenge issued. I abandoned Emma and stood up, mimicking her pose.

"Go get her Taylor!" my dad cried.

"Turn around, turn around," Shadow Stalker said. I shook my head.

She pointed at something behind me and I turned to look. Click. When I turned back my hands were in handcuffs.

"You could have hurt her more than my parenting!" Alan Barnes said, mortified.

"She'll live," I said, with a mighty flex of my muscles that snapped the handcuffs in two.

"I thought you raised your daughter better than to smile at people," Danny said, shaking his head at Alan. "We're going home Taylor."

Shadow Stalker growled at me. I raised a middle finger at her as me and my dad cartwheeled out of the mall and into our illegally parked car.

5.3 - Finally A Chapter with some Principals


A huge pet peeve of mine: cliffhangers that lead into an unspecified change of scenery and action. Somehow I didn't think I was going to see any less of them anytime soon.

My dad and I had been made to wait for thirty minutes. There were only so many times you could sing Bohemian Rhapsody while waiting for a school to see you about charges of bullying. In our case, 5.

"What if we sung Under Pressure instead?" my dad asked.

"Don't!" Sophia's mother said.

Sophia's blond and blue eyed mom. With a short haircut. You know, I was starting to think that wasn't Sophia's mom. It looked an awful lot like a former governor of California.

Emma's dad was busy talking to whatserface's mom and dad, who'd showed up on their own. Alan Barnes the giant ginger. He was big. Emma was talking to Sophia, who looked sullen, angry, and butch.

The secretary came to get us from the office, and we were directed down the hall to an egg shaped room with an egg shaped conference table and egg shaped chairs. My dad and I sat on one side of the table, and everyone else sat on the other side. BAM. Symbolism right there.

"Sup," Principle G said. I really had missed a lot of school. "We're here to discuss us some incy dizzles where one of our "students"" he said, adding asshole quotes to the word students. "Has been victimizzled."

He looked down at a spot on the table to the right of where his folder was, and picked up the folder without quite touching it. It floated off away from his hand when he was gesturing at me.

"By these popular girls."

Emma waved at him. Sophia snarled, baring her mandibles until her so called mother nudged her. There was an empty chair between Madison's mother and father.

"So lets start by asking why you punched Emma outside of school," Mr G said, looking at my dad.

"I didn't," my dad said.

Mr G turned slightly to look at me. His folder clipped into his face.

"Because I hate her," I said.

"I thought this best to bring to the official channels," Alan said.

"Piss off Alan," my dad said.

"Why do you hate her?" Mr G asked.

"Because she bullies me."

"When you don't ignore me..." Emma said under her breath.

"What you say?" my dad said calmly. Emma jumped a little, moving to cling to her father.

"Nothing!" she said.

"That don't sound like nuffink!"

"Are you calling my daughter a lyre?" Alan said.

"No, I'm calling her a liar!"

"Listen, your daughter assaulted mine outside of school hours. Just because you push someone into a locker doesn't mean you can't be friends with them anymore. You used to push me into lockers all the time, Danny. Why can't we be friends again?"

"Piss off before I twat you Alan!" my dad roared. "Your daughter's no good she ain't!"

"I won't stand for you saying that about my daughter!" Alan said, rolling up his sleeves.

"No, stop, don't," said Mr G.

My dad and Alan started a rousing bout of fisticuffs, one that knocked Sophia's mother's chair to the floor. I calmly stepped out of the room, because my power said I probably oughtta.

5.3 Again - I looked at the others, and they were all moving into cover.

Time was short, so Tattletale was in my room of the loft while I changed. She's ace though, so don't get your hopes up.

"We're doing three groups. One with you and Kaiser to go beat up Lung, one with Brian and Alec to go shoot that Oni Lee dude that I'm not sure if he came up yet or not, and one with me to go shout insults at the Chamberlain until he feels bad."

I hiked the pants portion of my armor up around my waist, then began sliding my arms through the sleeves of my jacket. The new pants I'd bought were form-fitting, and all in all, putting it on was like putting on nothing at all. It was a good thing I'd invested in those newfangled spider silk pants they were selling these days.

"I'm with the group that has that stupid bitch Faultline, that tophat wearing loser Trickster, and that shapeshifter from the Travellers. We get a few nazis with guns too, but I'm blonde so I think I should be okay for friendly fire. Trickster though..."

"The Travellers have a Shapeshifter? I wasn't paying attention by that point. You can't just introduce a hundred new capes and expect me to care about all of them."

"Well she showed up to the pub as a gorilla with four arms."

"Lame."

"It was purple and had like, tear ducts in the shape of roses?"

"Lame!"

"Well, my power says she's not even really a shapeshifter, so I'm going to stare at her really hard until I learn all her secrets."

"And whatcha gon do bout that Faultline?"

Lisa grinned in a fashion approximating that of a small furry creature, "I'm gonna sing Mr Brightside but deliberately mess up some of the words when we're on our way into battle."

I shuddered.

"What's Brian up to?" I asked, trying to take my mind off of the song that had just been put in it, while putting my gloves on one at a time.

There was a knock on the door. Alec called from the other side, "Alec."

I rolled my eyes and popped my mask on. We headed outside together, walking side by side like badasses. Between skintight latex, loose shirts, and buried underneath a hoodie we had this real dichotomy going on. I could only imagine that Butch joining in with her skirt and punk jacket would have made it look even cooler. There was a nondescript vehicle pulled over in front of the door, blocking line of sight to the rest of the street. Brian and that Rachel were already inside, waiting and patting empty seats.

"Who's driving?" I asked, before I heard a bark from the driver's seat.

"Its okay, he used to be the size of a van," Lisa reassured me.

"Its a shame he can't drive stick," Brian said, his all obscuring skull mask turning to face Rachel. She made a low growl.

"Well its a good thing the van's automatic," I said. Rachel growled lower.

"Where are the other van sized creatures?" I asked, hoping that showing an interest in her pets would defuse what little tension we had.

Rachel opened her jacket, revealing two tiny puppies in her inside pocket. I recognised one as an Oxford Comma.

It was a long trip, and the puppies made cute little sleepy noises the whole way through. Rachel would not let me pet them. :(

Half an hour in, Tattletale leaned out the open window and pointed, "See that tower, there? The one that looks like a lighthouse, but has strange and terrible notes emanating from its windows?"

"Yeah?" I said, faintly hearing a few strange and terrible notes of unholy music above the background screams and explosions of Brockton Bay. "That one?" I said, pointing at its tall and derelict shape, twisting up into the sky like that perverse Babel of long ago.

"It's an old tourist trap that closed down a decade ago. Someone built an exact replica of Blackpool tower in Brockton Bay. It's where the Merchants - Skidmark and his crew of dealers-"

"I know who the Merchants are fam."

Lisa looked at me like an Oxford Comma that wanted a treat. I made a gesture for her to carry on.

"Its where Skidmark and his crew of dealers used to hang out, before they made it big. Now they rent it out to some dumb German musician and a few students who like to use words like bohemian, exotic, and squamous whenever they're walking anywhere that hasn't been gentrified yet."

The doors of the van opened up, and Brian chucked me out. I landed with an oof, and was dusting myself off when Rachel landed on top of me.

"Good luck!" Alec called, putting his hand on Brian's shoulder.

I was dusting myself off a second in time when Rachel tossed a puppy sized van sized creature at me. Luckily, my power gave me reflexes so powerful that the PRT would surely one day spot them on a camera and go "That there am power that is!"

"It needs a little time to grow," Rachel said, as to the point and slightly feral as ever. Truly her ferocity knew no bounds. Her romulan upbringing had bestowed upon her bluntness at the cost of conversation.

"Are you okay?" she asked me.

"I'm fine," I said. "My dad beat up my bully's dad. I got a call from the school to say he was in detention and they were very disappointed in him."

"What about the bullies?"

"They didn't get detention, but I got told their parents got told they were very disappointed in them."

We reached the old and haunted tower, the strange and alien music echoing down from above, and sure enough there was a group of villains waiting for us.

Kaiser was first and foremost among them. Ornate and shiny armour, totally different while still being pretty much the fucking same really to the way it was two days ago. Fenja and Menja stood either side of him, wearing their finest "Girl in a fantasy story written by men" armour, with a red armband with like, a nordic rune in the middle or something, but they were both wearing them on opposite arms so they could go and do this whole twins thing. It was kinda lame.

"Who's that, Bitch?" I said, pointing at a girl with a sun design on her costume.

"I'm not a bitch!" the girl said, taking umbrage at my question.

"Apologies, I was simply asking my comrade, whose chosen cape name is Bitch. Isn't that right, bitch?"

"She's Sunspot," Bitch said, sounding a little annoyed. "With the Travellers?"

"Gotcha," I said.

Just behind Sunspot was two members of Faultline's motley crew. A half man, half amphibian freak of nature was hanging off the wall by his fingertips and toes, and a woman whose costume was covered in what looked like mazes was leaning against the same wall. Probably Labyrinth. She looked like she'd be named Labyrinth with hair looking that Bowie. Newter, the horrifying abomination with the faded orange skin, was wearing tattered jeans and had dyed his hair a jeans blue. Wait, no, he was just wearing a pair of denim booty shorts on his head.

"Glad you could join us Kiddo," Kaiser said. "Ready to beat up Lung for us?"

"Yeh fam."

5.4 - The Chapter That Came after 5.3
Kaiser, Fenja and Menja had all ducked into an alleyway. Bitch and her van sized creatures (which had grown to full size in the time between last chapter and this chapter) were disappearing around the far corner of the same building.

Ahead of me, a trio of people in ABB colors crossed the street. A guy and a girl who looked like they might have been gang members before it was cool. A teen who was about my age trailed behind them, looking too scared and worn out to be anything but someone's kid who'd just been dragged along. They were all armed. They were all azian too. One had a baseball bat with nails hammered into it. I wanted a bat like that.

Just behind them was the building that had to be our target. It was a dirty gray warehouse with the letters "That Azian Gang Is Not Here" spray painted on and around the loading bay door in an elaborate style that told me some gangers had way too much time.

"Hey!" I yelled. The scared kid with the bat turned to face me at exactly the right moment for my boot to hit his face. I spinning ninja kicked the woman in her gut, and after an elaborate leg sweep that knocked him to the ground I stomped on the face of that guy who'd been an azian before it was cool.

"ATTACK!" I yelled, after the fact. I'd sort of gotten ahead of myself. Still, now I had a spiky baseball bat. I'd like to see Emma Barnes have a go at me now.

Kaiser shook his head, and issued a complex hand gesture that suggested he was either going to go aroundiijjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjj the back and ATTACK! from there, but it could just as easily have meant he was going to go off into a bush with his two Valkyries and leave us undermen to go sort this shit out ourselves.

Me, Newter, Labby, and Sunspot collectively pointed at a point on the side of the building, and Rachel whistled and pointed at a spot slightly to the right of where we'd been pointing, sending her van sized creatures out to headbut it and claw it until they'd dug a hole big enough for themselves. Which was fine, even if we just wanted them to go in through the thin garage door we'd been pointing at.

We cartwheeled in through the hole Bitch had dug, into a room full of naked men and women covered in powdered sugar.

"Donuts!" I said, pointing at them.

Newter walked up to one and said hello. He greeted them faster than an enthusiastic waiter on a busy night, clearing his way through the lot of them before I could stop pointing.

The lot of them dropped to the floor faster than you could say "Aroundiijjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjabouts."

5.6 - Oni Lee's Here

I sensed a presence I'd not felt in a long time.

"Lung!" I said.

"Lung?" Sundancer asked.

"And some loser who I've never felt before..."

"Sorry," Newter said.

"No, not you. You should be busy with Oni Lee."

"Oh no!" Newter said. He put his hands up and span on the spot, waiting for Oni Lee to show up. I knew his power was a mix between Multiple Man and Nightcrawler, but his copies were so lame they just gave up and died. He'd been using his power to create infinite dust so he could corner the market on litter boxes, but then he'd found out killing people was funner. And that whole "Nobody is allowed to make money except members of the Elite" thing that Earth Bet has always had going on, don't ask, long story.

You know what, fuck it. Apparently a secret cabal of wealthy bastards funded a few concerned individuals that themselves had pushed for legislation that would limit the ability of capes to damage the existing market practices of our society. Simultaneously, an entirely unrelated secret cabal of wealthy bastards with superpowers decided to... Oh god I was right this takes forever to explain. We'll get to this later I guess.

Sure enough, Oni Lee sashayed into the room. He struck a pose, and before Newter could slap him he was turning into dust. Newter coughed, choking on bits of Oni Lee. My god, that's what those naked people had been covered in. They were cutting Cocaine with Oni Lee!

An Oni Lee had appeared in front of Bitch, and handed her a grenade. She took it, and checked to see the pin was still there. She laughed, relieved, but an Oni Lee reappeared in front of her and grabbed the pin. Bitch shook her head at him, but Oni Lee nodded his head and teleported again. Bitch covered her mouth and lobbed the grenade off out the nearest window. But where had Oni Lee gone?

I suddenly felt a stabbing pain in my back. Something had stabbed me in the back with something. It hurt moderately.

"That moderately hurt," I said. A hand grabbed me by the shoulder as the blade was plunged deeper into me, exploding into a blossoming blooming bouquet of liquid pain.

"That was for Lung's balls, kiddo," Oni Lee whispered into my ear, waiting for me to drop dead or scream from the knife he was twisting inside me.

I didn't, fyi. How could I tell you a story if I was dead? Nope, I just stood there.

"Are you.... Are you not dead?" Oni Lee said, the raspiest and edgiest voice I'd ever heard sounding verily confuzzled.

"No you," I said sagely, raising my hand to stroke the chin of my mask. Because I knew that while he knew that I knew I had a knife in my back, Oni Lee didn't know that I knew he didn't know that he presently had his back to the hole in the wall we'd come through. And thanks to Coil we, happened to have some professional friends in some pretty high places.

BANG! went the high powered silenced legendary custom military grade hunting sniper rifle, followed by a distant and whispered "Just business, kid."

I was thrown to the ground by the shear shear shear shear powerful dreadful shear power of the impact of that fateful shot, sent rolling off into the other wall. I looked up through my legs to see Oni Lee poking at the kneecap sized hole in his leg. There was a distant sound like someone chambering another shot into something that probably used bolt action for balancing purposes, and Oni Lee melted into dust.

"Is he gone?" Newter said, coughing up a dragonfull of Oni Lee dust.

"He's gone!" Sundancer said, having done nothing to help.

"You haven't seen the last of me!" Oni Lee rasped, his voice faint and distant.

"No Sundancer," I said. "I don't think we've seen the last of Oni Lee..."

"No sirree..."

"Eeee..."

" ... .... .. .. ....... ...... ..... .. . ............... ... ... ........."

5.7 - Taylor Single Handedly Defeats Lung


I didn't like leaving Labyrinth behind after she did fucking nothing to try and help us with Oni Lee, but we totally left Labyrinth behind so she could tie up a few unconscious Lung Goons. I stressed the importance of not letting them run free. We didn't want them to keep turning up. Especially not naked Lung Goons. So we left easily the highest rated Shaker in Brockton Bay, Vista be damned, to carry out a menial task.

Me, Newter, Sundancer, and Bitch ventured upstairs after Bitch had finished shrinking her van sized creatures to the size of motorcycles so they could get up the stairs. Before we could reach the top, Newter was coughing his lungs up and complaining about if this counted as cannibalism.

"Of course it doesn't, you're an amphibian, not a human," I said, before realising how shitty that sounded of me. "Sorry," I added.

"Its okay," Newter wheezed.

"Stay here," I said, leaving Newter in the hands of Sundancer. I could take Lung. EDIT: She's wearing gloves at this moment in time, leaving Newter in her hands is okay.

The roof of the next room up had been torn off by two giant women, who were leaning in to poke at Lung's goons with pointed sticks. Lung was trampling this way and that, stepping around a floor covered in spikes just big enough for a giant lizardy person to have a hard time not stepping on.. He was big and looked nothing like anyone's drawings of him would be, no matter how specific I got with the description, so I'm just not gonna try. Suffice to say, Lung big, Lung strong, Lung scaly, Lung got a silly looking face.

Kaiser was in the middle of the fray, punching Lung's goons and making little noises as he did. Lung made a little step towards him, but a chunk of metal shot up towards him and Lung stepped back like a coward. It was in that moment of fright that Lung managed to spot me across the room. Sombre music swelled before dropping for one of those beats they leave for comedic effect.

"Not you again!" Lung said.

"It is I!" I said, striking a pose.

"You didn't do anything to him," Bitch said.

"No," I said. "But he got fucked up anyway. And it'll happen again!"

"Confound it Undersider!" Kaiser roared. "I thought you were going to annihilate this tall fire breathing lizard!"

Lung took a step back, standing up to his full height. I realised with horror that his monster form wasn't null. I saw terrible things in the half light of that room. Terrible, half rotten things. I never wanted to see my own again.

However many darts Armsmaster had shot him with must have done it, because Lung had been neutered. Wait. Neutered. Of course! Newter!

I grabbed Newter and yeeted him at Lung. Lung caught him, and looked at me. Lung raised an eyebrow at me. I leaned back and folded my arms. Lung looked at Newter, and scrunched up his eyes. Newter smiled at him, and Lung squeezed him tight enough to make his eyes bulge.

"How ironic," I said.

"What?" Lung said, loosening his grip on the newt man in his hands. I went to adjust my glasses, but too late did I realise that they were in fact, drawn on.

"Your name was Lung, but you were defeated by contact hallucinogens instead of inhalants."

Lung looked down at the newt in shock and dropped him, stepping carefully back.

"My sobriety," Lung said, staggering back and forth about the room. "I needed that to feel bad about myself!"

He managed a good ten more seconds of awkwardly walking before he slumped forwards and fell asleep. Without his leadership, Lung's Lung Goons scattered like the separatists before Nemesor Zahndrekh at the 5th battle of Vryndarkh or Vindork or wherever, like the geeks before Alexander the Great, like headless chickens at the sight of a headless chicken.

Kaiser clapped his hands together. "Good job! You really showed that worthless subhuman garbage what for!"

Everyone sort of looked at him. Kaiser made a little gesture using his throat that meant he either wanted us to cut Lung's head off, or he wanted takeout sauerkraut. Sure, Lung was unconscious, but he was also a forty foot long lizard man covered in shiny scales. My power was telling me we couldn't even if we tried.

"I wish I could've done something," Sundancer said.

"Nobody cares!" I said, walking carefully over to the body. I gave one of Lung's soft and vulnerable looking eyes a kick. "Cor, wouldn't it be a right larf if we just poked his eyes out with a stick and then fucked off?"

5.Wow We've Skipped Two of These

"Hey corporate puppets!" I said down the phone.

"Yes, this is the Brockton Bay Parahuman Response Team," a tired sounding woman said. "What is the nature of your Parahuman related emergency?"

"I just poked out Lung's eyes with a stick. He's fucking wasted mate, I need an ambulance here or he's gonna lose his nards again."

"Please don't waste the PRT's time."

"Why?" I shouted, glaring daggers in the general direction of the building in the middle of the bay part of Brockton Bay that was not officially the PRT's. "Have you got lots of turning innocent children into soldiers to get back to, pig?" I dramatically hung up on Lung's phone, and I was about to lob it up into the air and melt it with my amazing and astounding powers when I remembered what Victoria had done. Hate had ruled her mind then. And I wasn't about to let hate rule mine. No. No more senseless violence. Besides, this was a pretty sick phone. Hotpink clamshell smartphone. With plenty of credit on it too. Add that to the money in his pockets and I'd just made about two hundred bucks beating up Lung a second time. Toss that on the pile of gold I had in my room back at the hideout.

"I can't believe you poked out his eyes..." Sundancer said.

"Nah, me neither," Bitch said. She offered a hand for me to high five and I high fived it hard enough to make my hand hurt. "You're off the fucking chain."

"What is wrong with this earth..." Sundancer said, shaking your head.

"This is why I spend as little time here as possible," Labyrinth said, in a moment of solidarity with another waste of space cape that didn't take out none of Lung's goons.

"Well, that went well," Kaiser began. "At last the depraved and-"

I segued me and Bitch a few streets over so we didn't have to listen to the rest of whatever he was going to say. Then I segued back and got the dogs we'd forgotten. Then I sequed nowhere for good measure.

"So what now?" I asked, sequing on the spot..

"We could go back to the hideout and watch Revenge of the Binks again?" Bitch shrugged, saying.

And so we did, and there was much lying of one's legs atop one another's on the goat slash foot rest, as per the norm whenever two gays attempt to sit straight on a couch. Oh god, we're almost out of backlog.

Interlude 5 - The Happy Snail's Journey

I'm sure that Gregor the snail would be none too happy to know that once again, though noone would have believed it, minds immeasurably superior to his own were scrutinising him like the drop of water multiplying thing he resembled. Where once he was some statistic to mad scientists, now he is observed in the same fashion by madmen and madthems who view him as a tragedy. And slowly, surely, we are drawing our plans against him. Darn it. I've gone and got War of the Worlds stuck in my head again now.

Anyway, for now we must watch this translucent snail man go about his daily business, making the most of a life pointlessly ruined for the sake of something petty and small like trying to save the world.

His business today seemingly being getting teens to buy vodka for him. Maybe an "In Soviet Russia" joke was in order, but I find formulaic jokes to be the very bottom of the barrel when it comes to humour.

"Yo, this what you want?" the teenager with poor personal grooming habits and a hoodie to cover up his ugly mug said.

A snail man with nasty hands snatched the brown paper bag off him and clawed through packet after packet of beef jerky to find the real prize. Smirnoff. Strawberry Smirnoff. Noone could know that Gregor was drinking this revolting stuff, lest they might ask for a share. Not Newter, not Labyrinth, not even Faultline.

"Da," the snail man said. His voice was "slightly" accented, the words and sounds that of someone for whom English was a second language the first time around, and a first language the second time around. How ironic that a snail had a slug to blame for that.

He shoved a bunch of bills into the teen's bill, and went on his merry snaily way, wrapping his shell covered hands all around the cap of the bottle and undoing it. Just a sip. Just a quick one.

By the time Gregor had returned home, he was wishing he had made the kid buy him two bottles. Passers by called him drunk if they were nice to case 53s, or monster if they weren't, or fat if they were just plain mean. I mean really, this is the modern world, not everyone has the time to get jogging in. Regular exercise is a bourgouise luxury, stolen from the poor before being comodified by gyms and sold back to the masses. It takes effort to not put on weight. It takes effort for a healthy diet. And some people, like Gregor here, just had the wrong body. Not the wrong body to begin with, he was probably fine with himself before he was abducted and drugged and mutilated. Honestly, you'd have to be a real jerk to do something like that.

From a block away, you could see the Palanquin bouncing. That's how loud the music was. Enough to make a building throb like a heart. Ugly yellow neon letters spelt out the club's name.

They were lining up around the blockton just to get in. Gregor had no need of queues, and walked up to the bouncer.

"What the hell?" one of the girls near the front of the line complained, "We've been waiting for forty five minutes and you let that fat fuck through like that?"

Gregor raised a middle finger at the girl, showing off his gross slimy skeleton fingers.

"Come back when you look like this!" Gregor said, giving the doorman a brief hug in a gesture of thanks.

Gregor squeezed his way through dancers, aided in his struggle towards the stairs by his natural lubrication. The upstairs balcony was filled with girls, all flouncing over one another like cats on catnip. Only three people were more or less alert as Gregor approached. Two girls and a newt.

"Gregor, my man!" Newter said, extending a hand. Gregor slapped it. Da, dat was de stuff.

"I was just about to show these ladies a good time, want one?"

The lady in question gave Gregor a slightly disgusted look.

"Don't be like that. This is Gregor. He's made entirely out of gelatin. Its like sleeping with a waterbed. Ain't that right Gregor."

Gregor nodded.

"You can see right through this bad boy," Newter said, reaching a hand around the shoulder of the other girl. She promptly flopped to the floor, unconscious.

Newter sighed, shaking his head.

"You want smelling salts? I make smelling salts?" Gregor asked, but Newter waved him off.

"I'm fine," Newter said, his face desperate. "I'm doing just fine. Hey uh, why don't you see Faultline. She wanted to speak to you."

"Really?"

"Yeah, just uh, leave Laura here with me."

"Ok," Gregor said. He turned to leave, but a hand tugged on his shoulder, setting his body wobbling.

"Hey jello boy," the girl said.

"Hmm?" Gregor said.

The girl pressed a card into his hand.

"Call me."

Gregor smiled to his snaily self as he walked off to Miss Fitts's... Miss Fitt's... to the office of one Miss Fitts. Behind him he heard the thump of a woman dropping to the floor, and a sad cry of "Not again..."

Gregor opened the door to the office that belongs to Miss Fitts. Inside, Spitfire and Labyrinth were compromised atop a stone slab in the midst of a garden of green grass and grey cloudy skies.

"Wrong door!" Spitfire yelled, magma dripping from her lips and onto her bare chest, where as I understand it it changed magically into lava in the eyes of the pedantic.

"Sorry," Gregor said. He shook his head in embarrassment as he closed the door on the behind himself and walked that little bit further, to the office that belongs to Miss Fitts.

Miss Fitts was in her professional clothes; a white dress shirt with the sleeves rolled up and the top three buttons undone, and black slacks tucked into shiny black riding boots with steel toes that made a big loud clacking noise when she walked. Her midnight black hair was tied back in a perfect ponytail. Her eyes carried a warning for those sensitive to flashing lights, alternating between red and blue with a violent and violet fashion. She had three cups and a half empty bottle of Strawberry Smirnoff on her desk in front of her.

"Watch this," she said, knocking back a shot. She took her spike covered hairpin out of her hair, letting the midnight black curls unfurl, and then she set the pin down on the table. Under one of the cups it went, and then she was spinning cups all about this way and that.

Miss Fitts lifted all three of the cups, one at a time. No hairpin. Gregor appreciated this. Gregor gave a little clap.

"How's Labby?"

"She was in her room with Spitfire."

"What is it with that girl and fucking pyromaniacs..." Miss Fitts said, taking another swig of her vodka, straight from the bottle. Gregor stared at her the whole while, envy in his beady eyestalks. "Where does she think she lives? In a club?"

Gregor made a little chuckle.

"Here, help me finish this off," she said, eyeing the half filled bottle. "Fuck! Where does it all go?"

"Maybe Cauldron stole?" Gregor said, extending a hand for the bottle.

"Of course they did!" Miss Fitts said, taking another swig. Gregor stared at the bottle of reasonable but well marketed fermented potato. "They're responsible for everything. They're the reason I was thrown out of university and everything. My thesis was too close to the real secrets!"

Gregor doubted Miss Fitts was telling truth there.

"Do you have another lead?"

"Of course I do. You remember Mayor Stanton?"

"The man that made ass of himself at Christmas party here?"

"I showed him a few photographs and asked him if he knew where a girl could get herself some superpowers."

"Really?" Gregor said. It sounded almost impossible.

"No, I zapped his clothes off and beat him up until he told me how his son got his powers."

"Won't he want revenge?"

"Yes, he will..." Miss Fitts explained as she reached into her drawers and pulled out a blonde wig. She grinned the grin of an aristocrat wearing a red coat and riding horseback who was just following tradition. "He sure will..."
 
DADA ARC 6 - THE HOLDING PATTERN HAS BEEN ASSUMED
Note from the author: Don't watch Lawnmower Man. Definitely don't watch Lawnmower Man 2: Job's War. If I had a nickel for every time people had to race on motorcycles to fight a digital god in hand to hand I'd have a few nickels from Tron, one off the Matrix 2, and one from Job. That's almost enough for a Freddo.

CHAPTER 6.1 - Ironically the Arcs do not easily delineate the start and end of story arcs

I squared off against a very thin Japanese man. He bore a katana in one hand, a knife in the other.

"PREPARE FOR MY ULTIMATE ATTACK!" he yelled, holding his knife and sword out in a T pose. He started to slowly tiptoe towards me, his face frozen in an expression of constipated rage.

But what he didn't know, was that I'd managed to wrap a wire about his foot and my shoe. All I had to do was pull a sick pose, and the wire would tug, tripping him to the floor.

"WHAT!!!" he cried, in the five minutes it took for him to finish tripping while I explained what I'd just done to him. Such a shame that his ultimate attack left his hands out to the sides, because he didn't have enough time to use them to stop his fall, and now he was about to hit his face into the pavement. And then he did!

"Now to finish you off!" I yelled, raising my foot high into the air. "MEGGGGGAAAAAA!"

"NOOOOO!" he yelled.

"STOOOOOOOOMPPPPPP!" I said, stepping on his head really really really hard.

This was our third night of beating up Lung goons since like since like since me and like that bitch like had gone up against the source. Like, each night had a harrowing and engaging fight that could have filled their own novel, but would have been fucking boring to sit through a montage of. I wasn't sure how much of that was me getting more comfortable with my powers, and how much was the fact that the ABB was falling apart under the sustained onslaught.

"I think the ABB is falling apart under a sustained onslaught," Grue spoke from the driver's seat, echoing my thoughts.

"Grue spoke from the driver's seat, echoing my thoughts," Grue said.

Lisa commented, "It's like I probably didn't get around to telling you, Taylor, someone breaks those unwritten rules, and the community protects the status quo as fiercely as Zac Effron did. Us villains are the real heroes and the heroes just put on a pretty show. Oh my god, oh my god, wait, wait."

"What?"

"Putting on a pretty show! My power just figured out Genesis' power!" Lisa said.

"Who's Genesis?" I asked.

"The shapeshifter from the Travellers."

"Are they nonbinary?" Brian asked.

"Not every shapeshifter is genderfluid, Brian," Lisa said, with a roll of her eyes and a pose of contempt so hard that it required her to roll down her window to let it go a little further.

"Can you summarise them all in one sentence each?" I asked, hoping to avoid setting up any more non entities than I had to. Rest in peace Sparky, wherever you are now.

"Genesis has the power to be fantasy monsters for a little while instead of the body that she wishes she could escape, Trickster has no real talent other than taking other people's places, Sundancer can distract people from how she moves like a newborn frog, and Ballistic is good at throwing."

"Thanks Lisa, we really needed to know that now. I'm going to call Alec and check he isn't burning the hideout down..." Brian said.

"Then I'll call my dad," I said. I stepped out of the moving car to make my call.

He picked up on the first ring.

"Hi dad." I said, looking up at the night sky from the pavement.

"I am dad," he said.

So he'd been concerned...

"I'm going to stay at Lisa's again, tonight."

"Okay," he said.

Damn it! Why was he being so unreasonable!

CHAPTER 6.2

There was something exhilarating about living without adult supervision. The knowledge that you could wake up half naked and stay that way until dinnertime. It wasn't that I hated my dad, but somehow being a slob and not doing anything until later in the day was only cool when I did it.

It had been like that for a while. Since the week I was supposed to spend bedridden with the concussion, but where I'd just sorta chilled out really until I could be arsed to go out and deal with the ABB some more.

"Wait," I thought.

"What if we'd just fucked up Lung for good?"

I mean, I did have very powerful powers. Ah, nevermind. Lung probably wasn't ever going to do anything important again.

Besides, my favourite song was on. I'd been curled up on the couch with a blanket around me so I could watch kid's shows and the universe had decided to smile on my pirate loving arse.

"Morning," Lisa greeted me.

"Morning," I said.

"What are you watching?"

"A dead man singing about the joys of piracy," I said. "Just look at him go."

"When did he die?" Lisa asked.

"Seven years from now," I said, refusing to take my eyes off the screen.

"My power says her hair is a wig," Lisa said.

"Tell me something I don't know," I said.

"Due to a factory worker's mistake, you can change the channel on our TV with the volume controls."

Damn. And I'd wanted to turn this song up and all. How ironic.

Lung's cell phone buzzed on the couch cushion beside me, painfully tearing my eyes from the screen. Apparently, Brian had been texting me.

>Hey
>Hey
>Good afternoon.
>I finished early today.
>Are you doing anything.
>Hello.
>Are you ok?
>I am home.
>Alec isn't
>Want to come over?

I sent my reply.

When will you get here?

CHAPTER 6.3 - Certainly A Chapter

I opened the glass doors for Brian so he could carry the bench in. The thing that had really struck me about his apartment building was just how non nondescript everything was.

The apartment was virtually two stories, a fairly open concept almost four walls.

"Why is there just a hole in the wall?"

"A Nazi laser beam destroyed it because she thought I had drugs in here," Brian said.

I didn't know what to say. Not just in terms of loss of Brian's wall, I literally had no idea what words should be coming out of my mouth, but I had a hunch that the bluuuggghhhh crawling out from between my lips probably belonged there. I'd been distracted, much by Brian's features. All I could think was "Dammit Taylor, why can't you think of something to say?!"

"You're fine Taylor."

"Bluuuggghhhh?"

"I can't think of White Elephants," Brian said. I wasn't sure what I expected to see in Brian's place, but Brian being in Brian's place still managed to surprise me.

Brian grunted as he set the bench down just next to his couch. It was a soft, gentle grunt.

"That's one," he smiled.

"You need more benches?"

"Yes," Brian said, looking grimly to the demolished fourth wall of his apartment. A bird made of thorns flew past, chased by a hawk sized dragon. Brian slowly turned his face away from it, a hand moving to cover his eyes.

"Brian?" I asked, concerned. I placed a hand on his leg reassuringly.

"I'm fine," he lied, shedding a single tear of emasculation.

"I'm here for you," I said, my heart threatening to send my brain a notice of its impending moving out of my chest but still not being a hundred percent convinced of the move.

"When I first moved in here, I invited the Undersiders around for a house party."

"Did something happen?" I asked.

"Yes," Brian said, shrugging off my hand. I longed for the touch that he had withdrawn from. That moment of warmth. "I won't let myself be like that again. I can't. I can't be a man if I invite my friends around and I have to ask if someone is okay sitting on a camping chair."

I stared at his immaculately exposed shoulder as I mustered the courage to say something. "People can sit on the arms of a couch Brian," I said.

He sat down, and I sat down next to him. I stared down at the ground, at the leg I was holding.

"Taylor?" Brian said. He didn't ask it, he just said it in a weird way that let me know it was about to be a question.

"Sorry," I said, letting go of his leg. "I get nervous when I'm close to people."

"You're close to me?" Brian asked, looking ask ants at me.

"Not like that!" I said, a little too quickly.

"Good." Brian said.

"Okay."

"Because that would be pandering."

"Yeah."

"We're just..."

"Yeah."

"You're holding my leg again."

"Sorry.

Bravo, Taylor. Bravo. I imagined the slowest, most sarcastic of slow claps. Even that nazi princess would have been able to call my kettle black on this one. Even talking about bad breath and B.O. would have been better than that.

My cellphone made a noise.

It was a text from Lisa.

-5rry to in7errup7 yr mee7 cu7e bu7 my power 5ay5 5hi75 going down an yr roman5e sux.

"Who was it?" Brian asked.

"Lisa," I said. "She said 5hi7 i5 going down."

"That is how she types," Brian said, nodding.

He offered me a leg to help me to my feet. Was I being observant or just painfully aware of what a barista had once told me was the least engaging romance they'd ever heard of when I noted that his leg lingered precisely 0.5 seconds longer than what was strictly necessary for helping people to their feet?

Was a part of me dreading those possibilities, hoping that it was neither hope nor accurate observation on my part? Because I couldn't quite tell if there was, or if I just wanted to-

Oh.

Fuck.

This chapter is 6.4. That's the chapter you're reading, right now. The sixty fourth chapter of the story of my life.

"Thanks to concerted efforts by members of Brocktons Bays's Wards and Protectorates teams, the local gang, you know, the local gang, the one led by literal fire breathing lizard and anti cigarette spokesman Jake Lung, has fallen. Sales of recordings of ABBA are down by-"

Brian and I had arrived at the loft just in time to catch the bulletin the news programme was wearing. Lisa, Alec, Cashmere, and that bitch and her three pets were all sitting on a very long couch that had been moved into the spot the old couch had been in. Either that or the old couch had changed colour and grown three sizes.

"The heroes of the hour are the young members of the Wards, Clockblocker and Vista, who were able to instantaneously close the distance with Lung and apply stasis to him until Armsmaster was able to arrive on the scene with enough tranquillisers to calm even the mightiest of reptiles."

"As much as we might wish for a period of sombre reflection, other local villains have shown little interest in resuming the status quo. Less than an hour after suspected villain Lung and his alleged accomplice the Chamberlain were brought into custody, the head offices of local small business the Medhall Corporation were assaulted by armed forces with alleged ties to terrorist organisation Antifa, in an altercation that drew the attention of members of local Aryan community support group Empire Eighty-Eight. Empire Eighty-Eight were bravely able to fight back these forces with the help of local police officers. But wait, there's more! This isn't the only violent incident to have happened today-"

"Turn it up," I said.

The channel changed to a nature documentary where a lion was sitting about on a rock. Rachel growled, baring her teeth at the television.

Lisa snatched the remote from Alec's hands and lobbed it at the TV, managing to hit the AV button and switching it over to the blank screen that looked at us and shrugged as it said "No source detected."

"I'll give you the cliff notes," Lisa said, briefly glaring at the TV before turning her gaze back to me and Brian.
"The Merchants just bought an art gallery and an airport, Coil and Empire Eighty Eight are apparently having an actual gang war on the streets instead of that weird ass everyone versus Lung thing we just finished, and The Travellers are selling people cocaine that according to my power contains human skin."

"Aw shit," I said. "Here we go again."

"It's like everyone was poised at the starting line, ready to move the instant the gun fired," Alec said.

"Except us," Brian pointed out.

"I know!" Alec whined. "I feel so left out! Can we rob another bank or something?"

Lisa vulped a grinnine smile. "I asked the boss what we could do, and he's got a job so we can get in on the action. You know how you totally beat up Lung, Taylor?"

Brian folded his arms. I folded mine to follow suite.

Lisa shook her head. "Those loser rich elites are making a fundraiser so they can say they beat Lung."

"But I beat Lung!" I said, heartbroken. I even took the credit this time!

"Yeah, then you poked his eye out with a fucking stick," Rachel said, chuckling a little.

Lisa held up a finger. We all looked up at the ceiling. The ceiling lamp looked down at us, and promptly scuttled off into the corner to canoodle with the daddy long legs or something. We all turned back to look at Lisa. "The boss says, why don't you all go rough it up?"

"I'm liking the direction this is going here," I told her.

"The entire Protectorate and some of the Wards are going to be there along with the richest people in Brockton Bay, their friends and family, their friends' friends, and everyone else who asked Dean Stansfield for a ticket."

"The police chief, the Mayor, the DA...." Brian said.

"Billionaire playboy and eligible bachelor Maxwell Anders..." Alec said.

"So we're going to blow it up?" I asked.

"No! That would fuck with the status quo too much. We're going to embarass them."

"We should blow it up," I said. Cashmere bleated in agreement.

"You're aware that if we tried that and any of us got caught, it would pretty much be a first class trip to the Birdcage?" Brian pleaded in disagreement.

"Nobody actually goes to the birdcage," Rachel growled.

"Says who?" Brian asked.

"Nazis. Furries," Rachel explained, with her typical bluntness and to the pointness. "Nazifurs."

"I say we take off and nuke the fundraiser from orbit," I said, stroking Brian's chin in thought.

"Sleeper's in space!" Lisa said.

"I say we take off and nuke the fundraiser from a very high altitude but still within Earth's atmposphere," I said, as Brian pulled my hand away from his chin. "Sorry."

I was hard at work thinking my thunking thonks. All we needed was a plane, and we'd be able to wipe out the entire upper class AND parahuman police force in Brockton Bay in one fell swoop. Why, we'd be a paradise within a day. Granted, we'd still have a festering locker shaped series of portals to hell by the docks, and granted zombie boats still roamed the harbour.

"My power says we don't have a nuke," Lisa suggested.

Curses. Back to the drawing board. My hand set about stroking Brian's chin again. This truly was a conundrum.

Brian sighed.

"Sorry," I murmured my second apology.

He put my hand on his leg, "It's okay."

There we stood and sat. The Undersiders. Brockton Bay's greatest and most magnificent criminal masterminds, putting our on two years by average criminal expertise to bad use. It was Rachel, genius that she was, that finally had the idea that solved our conundrum for just how we needed to go about humiliating the Protectorate, spitting in the face of The Mayor, and trouncing those meddling Wards again.

"Wait," Rachel had said, pausing mid pet. Her Oxford Comma was left in terrible suspense, watching the hand that had been giving it scratchies go rigid.

"What?" Alec said.

"Maaa!" Cashmere said.

"What if..." Rachel said.

"What?" Alec said.

"What, damn it!" Lisa said, slamming her hand into a very fluffy pillow such that it made little to no sound.

"What if we did the same thing to them, that Taylor did to Lung?"

"I'll go get the stick," I said, preparing myself for the grim task ahead of me.

"Not like that!" Lisa hissed cockroachly.

"Yeah, not with a stick," Rachel said. Her shrunken van sized creatures looked like they were really paying attention now.

"You kept the stick?" Alec laughed.

"Yes! I shouted, offended at the suggestion that I would have lost my George's lance, my Longinus' spear, my hopefully Taylor's Brian's junk at some point."

Alec extended a hand for me to high five. WHICH I DID! And then Lisa laughed for some reason, and Brian started blushing. I scowled, one hand crossed on my chest, the other holding Brian's leg. When we had all settled down again, Rachel spoke, as blunt and to the point as always.

"What if we just show up and dab on them?"


CHAPTER ^>% - There's a Good Reason These Chapters Aren't Numbered Properly Honey, You Just Haven't Thought of It Yet

My legs hugged the sides of Rimmer's body. I could feel his breathing beneath me as he panted like a motorboat engine that hadn't quite started. I grabbed an ear and tugged, getting a satisfying roar from the dog as it started to move forwards. I got a glimpse of the world below us.

Thirty two stories down the cars on the street were visible only as red lights and yellow beams. Sixteen stories down a woman in a black veil and a corset floated by, giving me an uncomfortably personal view. Still, at least I wasn't looking up. Tattletale clutched me tighter from where she sat behind me. But not in any suggestive way, because she was ace. It was as chaste as a wrestler clinging to another wrestler. In pankration.

Getting up here had been easy enough. Tattletale had looked at a door really hard and then instantly knew that it was unlocked. Had someone been alerted to our presence? Spotted us on camera? No! I asked Tattletale earlier and she said no. Time wasn't short. We had all night here. I wasn't going to school in the morning.

Bitch whistled. Rimmer pounce attacked off the edge of the roof.

Three stories down we hit a patio overlooking the twenty six story Forsberg Gallery's top floor. Then we leaped a further three stories onto the glass roof of the Forsberg Gallery. Crack! Smash! Shatter! All around us there were people in fancy dress and uniforms and fucking three piece suits. People's monocles dropped into their glasses of champagne.

The protectorate was gathered around a stage at the back of the room. Everyone except Dauntless and Armsmaster was present. Clockblocker and Vista were at the top of the stage, this close to having the key to the city in their hands. Kid Win and Gallant were speaking to some swotty twots in suits. Browbeat and Shadow Stalker were talking to a bunch of plastics. The bitch in the white evening gown giving an oak desk on the other side of the room the evil eye? That was Glory Girl, out of costume.

"What-" someone said, but that was when Brian, Rachel, and Alec all showed up on their own Van sized creatures.

"What do you want!" that someone screamed.

I cleared my throat. "Please leave all overcoats, canes and tophats with the doorman. From that moment you'll be out of place and underdressed."

Our Oxford Comma barked. The capes lept into action! And then Brian turned off the lights for everyone. Just as planned. With a careful bit of assistance from my powerful powers, our van sized creatures unlept back up onto the now repaired glass roof, carrying all of us with them, with one exception. I couldn't hear anything. I couldn't see anything. I did nothing. With any luck, Brian was busy beating up everyone.

A mere minute later, and Brian dispersed the darkness. All of the capes in the room that weren't on our side were in the spot where we had been when the lights went off. They'd beaten each other senseless, mistaking each other for our band of villains. The fools! Truly, Grue's ability to block vision, hearing, radio, radiation, and gaydar was the most powerful weapon in our arsenal. An arsenal that was now one weapon larger!

For you see, while the lights were out Grue had stolen a powerful weapon from the PRT officers that had been schmoozing around the corners of the room. You know that one scene in The Incredibles where Elastigirl uses the password to find out about Syndrome's plan, and then she gets covered in foam? Well the PRT saw that scene and asked Dragon if they could have that foam, but yellow.

The way it expanded, you could coat all but the stretchiest of villains in it and it would disable them. Truly, foam was the most powerful asset in the arsenal of the parahuman response team. Cos otherwise they'd have to shoot people with guns and like, I was 90% sure I could catch those with my power. That's how powerful I was. Hell, I was even resistant to high temperatures and a strong insulator.
Byeah, Brian beat up one of the guns with a confoam thrower and sprayed that over everyone in the room that could have posed a threat to us. And that one redhead that used to bother me or whatever for good measure.

Glory Girl kicked her feet, managing to hit Clockblocker on the back of his head. He must have reflexively used his power, because suddenly Glory Girl, the foam, and all the capes caught in it other than Clockblocker, were frozen in time. Or they were holding still to lull us into a false sense of security!

"No, they're frozen," Tattletale said.

The glass our van sized creatures were standing on splintered and broke, and we fell one story back onto the dance floor.

"Kiddo!" Rachel roared.

"What?" I roared.

"Move!" Rachel roared.

"I'm on a van sized creature!" I roared.

Something thin and needlelike stabbed into my exposed neck. I reached up to pluck it out. Cor, it was a needle. And a bloody big one at that it was.

"Beep," someone said, in a gruff and manly voice. I turned my head around fast to look at the voice's point of origin but I did it too fast and fell off the van sized creature, managing only to see a blur of blue and silver. I had to flop onto my back to see Armsmaster standing sixty feet away from me, the barrel of a blowdart leveled in my direction. His silver face was capable of precious little expression, and I couldn't see his mouth because there was a blowdart in the way.

"Wot was zat for then?" I drawled, making a funny face in his direction.

There was a muffled 'whump' sound, and I felt something like a wave of intensely hot some twat shooting me with another dart. Every hair on the back of my arms, neck, and nards stood on end. I pointed my fingers at him in a little hand gun and fired. Once, twice. I realised that nothing was coming out of the end of my fingers. I tried again. Nothing.

Before I could organise my thoughts, Armsmaster spun about like Ixion at his wheel, like Lynda Carter on set, like that one guy in the Doctor

Who and the Dalek Invasion of Earth movie that pulled off a 180 noscope and then a 360 quickscope in frightening succession.

One dart plinked harmlessly off of Brian's sick arse helmet, another bounced harmlessly off of Kid Win's time frozen face.

"Beep," Armsmaster told us.

Fucking hell mate, we were in a right pickle.

CHAPTER 6.6 - HARASSING ARMSMASTER

"Beep," Armsmaster ordered us.

"No," Brian retorted.

"Bepp," Armsmaster ordered us.

"Tell him to suck a dick!" Alec ordered us, his pose as close to a flounce as possible while still seated on a van sized creature.

"Suck a dick!" every Undersider other than Alec told Armsmaster.

"Beep," Armsmaster retorted.

"Suck Dauntless' dick!" Alec ordered Armsmaster. He made a little jerking off jesture with his hand.

"You're not the best inventor!" Lisa said.

Armsmaster beeped furiously his, blow dart pointing at Lisa. Alec waved his hand lazily, causing the dart to miss and hit one of the mildly inspiring guests.

"Yeah, you're only the seventh most famous member of the Protectorate," Lisa continued. Smoke rose from beneath Armsmaster's helmet beneath our barrage of taunts.

"Hmmm," I thought, a hand on my chin. "Not smart."

That was clearly the last straw. Armsmaster lept into action, unfolding a really long pole with a sword on the end, spinning it around a little to show off, and then charging straight at me. Since we had Alec with us, he tripped of course, but he was really badass so he turned the flip into a forward roll. Except he'd let go of his really long pole with a sword on the end mid roll.

Just when I thought I was safe, I felt a pain unlike any I had felt in a long time. It was the pain of someone punching me really really lightly. I turned around to see Velocity, moving so fast he looked like something out of one of my French Canadian animes. A long of shear concentration was on his face as he continued punching me lots. Which was generally what he did, by all accounts. Ever since he had gained the power to move really fast but also not really accomplish anything, this had been his preferred method of fighting.

"Regent?" I asked, in the span of what must have seemed like years to Velocity. Before he could even react, now Regent was being punched a lot but not really to any effect worth noting.

"Ow," Alec said, as the red blur expertly dodged Alec's attempts to look at him.

"Look out, he's just a distraction!" Lisa yelled.

She was right. Armsmaster had pulled himself off the floor and was heading for me.

I stood up out of the saddle of my van sized creature, cracked my knuckles, and flopped uselessly to the floor. For a moment, I wanted to blame Alec, but then I remembered I was tranquilised and this was usually what people who were tranquilised did. I woozily righted myself in time to dodge the blade of Armsmaster's... I wanted to say polearm but I wasn't sure. I reached out with my power, but nothing happened. I had been hoping to zap Armsmaster with a bolt of lightning like Zeus from Olympus, or else like Sheev from Jimmy Neutron. Instead, Armsmaster bopped me on the head with the flat end of his big stick with a sword on the end.

"Beep beepity bloop," Armsmaster beeped.

"Grue!" I yelled, and he bopped me on the noggin twice again. My head was spinning. Soon, my head was spinning and I was also blinded by the inky clouds of Brian's manly, radar dampeningly strong, musk.

I couldn't see anything, I couldn't hear anything, and I couldn't smell anything other than Brian. I'd need to ask him about replicating this at some point, minus the tranquilisers and possibly the head injury.

Then suddenly, I could.

Velocity was twitching in place, his fingers bending backwards and forwards as his neck jerked back and forth in super speed as he walked himself over to the big pile of time frozen and foam covered capes as he collapsed into the foam like a puppet with its strings cut collapsing into yellow foam as its strings were cut.

Armsmaster was nowhere to be seen.

Oh, no, there he was. I just wasn't looking in the right place. He was beeping furiously at Rachel as he beat up several van sized creatures. Then Alec waved a hand at him, and he was beeping furiously at Rachel as he was beat up by several van sized creatures. That was better. For a moment there I'd thought we were actually in a fight we couldn't just steamroll.

"You alright?" Brian asked.

I swooned. Or flopped, more acurately. But I stood up again and gave a weak thumb's up. Blegh. It was a shame Armsmaster hadn't shot me in the nards. I dunno. Fucking Lung was gonna haunt me till the end of my days. Most horrific body horror I was ever gonna see.

I wasn't doing it on purpose, but with my woozy wobbles I accidentally found myself turning to scan the crowd. Oh hey, that Emma girl was still here. She was looking right at me, and she was looking at me like I had a huge zit in the middle of my forehead that was flipping her off.

"Hey Barnyard!" I yelled at her. "Are you feeling out of place and underdressed?"

She looked at me like the zit had just popped, revealing a pus covered mouth with uneven teeth.

"Cos I'm shrecking this evening already, and I'm..."

Lisa tugged on my shoulder.

"What?" I asked her. She looked at my like the hound's mate from that film about a hound and his mate. "I was gonna say I was loving every minute of it."

"What would Zac Effron do?" Lisa asked me.

I had to think about that one for a minute. For fuck's sake, we were still on that joke weren't we. Fucking hell, I really needed to get some googly eyes on this mask so I could roll them at her. We just humiliated the entire Protectorate and Wards but I guess we needed to leave now. Not like my power was telling me anything right now. Oh shit. Did that mean...

"I know what you're thinking, and no," Lisa told me, shaking her head.

I bobbed my head at her furiously. She shook her head back until I stopped bobbing. Fine. But I'd need to think about this later. I ran back over to hop onto Rimmer's back, and Lisa followed me. Together, our van sized creatures unyeeted themselves back out through the repairing glass yet again. Then fell through the roof again. Fuck me, powers still weren't working too well. Embarassed, we walked our van sized creatures over to the nearest balconey, and then held on as they lept down onto another building conveniently three stories below this one.

CHAPTER 6.7 - CHOO CHOO

Leaping from rooftop to rooftop was not as awesome or efficient as it was on TV, but fucked if we were using the roads in this traffic. No cape is going to sit around and listen to the radio while waiting for a traffic light when they could just bounce randomly from building to building. As Rimmer hopped down from a six story building, the 7th building we'd hopped down onto in a row since we'd left the Forsberg gallery and the last building before we reached the 24/7 Forsburger Gallery takeaway that Alec had wanted us to stop at on the way home. We dropped down from that six story building onto the floor, managing to crush a trash can, an abandoned car that a tinker had stole most of the parts from, and a stray Lung goon that had made it very far outside of their natural habitat.

"Need a leg?" Rachel called out, in her characteristic bluntness. She looked at the very tired Lisa lying in my lap. Poor thing had stayed up too late and got all tuckered out. She looked so peaceful.

"Nah fam," I said.

"Anyone see capes following?" Brian asked.

"I wasn't looking," Alec said, sliding gracefully off the neck of the van sized creature.

"Why don't we ask Lisa?" Brian asked.

"She's asleep tho..." I said, giving her head a soft pat.

"It's okay, she exposits in her sleep," Brian said. "Are we being followed Lisa?"

Lisa sleepily nodded her head.

"Beep," Armsmaster beeped.

I span around, managing to tumble off of Rimmer's back with the shear shear shear unbridled shear speed with which I had span.

Armsmaster looked no worse for wear, even though we'd called him very rude names and then made him fall. He was standing at one end of the otherwise abandoned alley that we'd dropped down into. He even seemed to have cooled down a little.

"NOT SO FAST, CRIMINAL SCUM!" cried a heroic voice. Immediately Armsmaster was simmering again, a heat haze visible above his head. I span about again, kicking Lisa's sleepy head by accident as I turned to face the other side of this alley, where Dauntless was posing heroically. According to wikipedia, the free online encyclopedia that anyone can edit, Dauntless had the power to make his favourite stuff better every day. Which meant that losers that edited wikipedia in their free time thought he was the bees knees.

He carried a magic stick that let him shoot lightning, a trash can lid that could deflect bullets, and a pair of shoes that once belonged to Bill "MJ" Murray. His helmet and armour was that of a fucking Spartan. The heteronormative ones from 300 that defended democracy and shit.

"GOOD THING WE SHOWED UP, EH ARMSMASTER?" Dauntless shouted.

Brian blanketed the entire area in darkness.

The darkness lasted all of three seconds. A bright fucking light was shining from Dauntless' magic fucking stick, banishing the darkness.

"Hang on a minute here," Brian said, hands on his hips. "I'm calling bullshit on this one."

"He's right!" Alec said, flouncing to Brian's side. "What manner of hero is this powerful?"

I was flabbergasted. But then, I saw Alec wink at me.

"He's..." I started, not quite sure how to continue. "He's right? Why, not even Armsmaster could stop Brian's darkness!"

"TIS A GOOD THING MY MAGIC HELMET LETS ME HEAR YOU PAST THESE EARPLUGS!" Dauntless shouted. "WHY, FAIR ARMSMASTER SUGGESTED I WOULD NEED THEM AGAINST YONDER TATTLETALE, BUT SHE IS ASLEEP."

"A magic helmet?" I said, trying to sound as impressed as I could. Behind me, Armsmaster bubbled like a kettle.

"YES! MY MAGIC HELMET! WHY, WITH IT MY POWERS GROW STRONGER EVERY DAY!"

"He scales so much better to the late game than Armsmaster," Alec said, affecting an air of adoration, his hands clasped together.

"BUT ENOUGH ABOUT ME, EVILDOER. IT IS TIME FOR YOU TO MEET JUSTICE!" Dautless shouted. He pointed his lance at me, and I clasped my hands together in prayer.

"What was that?" Brian asked.

"I SAID," Dauntless shouted even louder. "IT IS TIME FOR YOU TO MEET JUSTICE!"

A giant with massive hands and a proportionately large spout on its back burst out of a nearby alley wall, almost crushing Dauntless. It was only his spectacular reaction times that saved him. From out of the hole in the wall that the Phyrexian Gearhulk looking motherfucker had just left strode a big goofy looking clown that I remember from that time someone in my class had needed an example of what a grab bag cape was when they were having an argument. Fuck me, it was Greg wasn't it. Something that dork had said actually turned out to be relevant. Anyway, according to that spineless loser, Circus had hammerkind strife specibus, a fetch modus, and the power to light small fires. She was one of the more successful solo villains in Brockton Bay. If I remembered right, she'd been invited onto the Undersiders, and fuck me Lisa told me Circus was nonbinary. Fuck, fuck, what pronouns did Circus use. Fuck. Fuck it! Not using any!

Circus swung a sledgehammer at Dauntless, but Dauntless blocked it with his trashcan lid. Then Circus made a little fire and breathed into it to shoot it Dauntless like a flamethrower, but Dauntless also blocked it with his trashcan lid. Then Circus made a little flip, span about a little bit, gathered up a lot of fire in Circus' hands, pointed it at Dauntless, and then the iron giant thing just squished Dauntless while he was busy watching Circus.

"CHOO CHOO!" the iron giant thing yelled, pumping its fist.

Armsmaster made a happy cheerful beep, which was cut off as one of the losers from the Travellers stepped out of the same alley wall hole. The Travellers hocked a brick at Armsmaster but like, really fast, and Armsmaster made a worried beep as he presumably ducked or something.

Lisa made a happy little tired noise as she woke up.

"What's happening?" she asked.

I looked down at her.

"A giant made of metal just saved us from Dauntless and Armsmaster."

"That's Trainwreck, a fairly thuggish villain that hasn't made much of a name for himself. He's a coal driven cyborg transformed by his powers in much the same way as The Amazing Newt Boy and Gregor Samsa the Snail."

"That's good to know," I said. "Is that why he looks like Thomas the Tank Engine?"

Armsmaster beeped angrily.

"My power says no," Lisa said. She turned to look at the others, then continued. "And that's Circus, any pronouns."

I breathed a sigh of fucking relief as Lisa continued continuing. "She's one of the more successful solo villains around Brockton Bay, a burglar and thief both quick and versatile enough to win or slip away if she crosses paths with a hero."

Armsmaster was engaged in a heated battle somewhere behind me, dodging brick after brick from The Terriffic Tosser or whatever brick boy was called.

"Ballistic," Lisa yawned.

I turned my head in time to see Armsmaster get steamrolled by Trainwreck. The giant was big enough and quick enough that just dodging slightly to the side wasn't probably gonna help and Alec sorta just innocently flicking his hand probably didn't help things either.

A smooth, self assured voice with the combined evil of a thousand lesser Coils broke the silence that followed in the train man's wake. "I assumed, Tattletale, that when you asked to meet with me at the conclusion of your task, that you wouldn't be bringing the heroes with you."

Dressed in a white bodysuit with a black snake across it, Coil slinked out of the hole in the wall. Where Alec flounced with a playful and sultry manner, Coil flounced like a predatory flamingo. Hah! Gotcha there didn't I. All flamingos are predatory. They eat shrimp. That's how they get pink.

Tattletale made a cute and tired noise. "Sowwy."

Coil glanced around, then seemed to come to a decision. "No, I don't think you are."

"I really am..." Tattletale said. She sounded very sincere and very tired.

"I will forgive you this time, Undersiders," Coil flounced again, sharp and angular. He was behind Circus now, and if his shitty zorb suit costume could have betrayed any expressions I would be sure that he was glowering at us. "But for now I have the rumblings in my tummy, and I have waited long enough for you. We shall fetch our order from the Forsburger, and then, then we shall all have much to discuss."

CHAPTER 6.8 - COIL'S SECRET
We didn't dally, stopping only to let that loveable bitch order her van sized creatures to return to our hideout and shrink them down to their doggy disguises. Once that was done, we all rushed to the Forsburger Gallery. It wasn't too different from a regular burger joint in Brockton Bay, in that it was kinda run down and also sold kebabs. All in all, it gave the general impression of something exceedingly unhealthy for you.

Once that was done, we all rushed to Coil's armoured limousine. It wasn't too different from a regular limousine, but it was armoured. I wondered if Coil would have us killed if we spilled burger grease on the interiors. Coil had to pull his mask down a little to expose his mouth and let him eat. I could tell nothing about him other than the fact that he was black. And possibly that he had been wearing a mask too much after greasy food cos that was some bad acne right there.

"I wish," Coil shaid, licking his fingers of kebab juice and garlic mayo, "To perform a small demonstration."

He reached behind my ear and pulled out a quarter. Consider my mind blown.

"Catch it," he told me, then flipped it my way. I caught it.

"Heads," Coil said.

I looked at the coin. Oh my god.

"Holy shit, this madlad controls coins," I said, scarcely believing my eyes.

Coil buried his face into his hand, getting trace garlic mayo on his otherwise clean white costume. "No, no," Coil laughed. "I wish."

"My power says that's not what his power is," Lisa said, shaking her head slowly as she dipped another chip in her pot of curry sauce.

"That was simply me showing off. I'm also very lucky. My power is much less useful than that."

"Well what is it?" I asked.

"Imagine if you caught that coin, and it was a tails."

"Yeah..." I said.

"And imagine I didn't want you to have a tails. Imagine I wanted you to have heads. Imagine, that I watched you flip both coins, and I could end the version of this world where you had tails."

"I wouldn't be opposed to having tails..." I said.

"Me neither," Alec said.

"Nor me," said Lisa, grimacing. Lisa's face went very pale. She left her chip in the curry sauce pot. "But I don't think that's what he's getting at."

"I end universes," Coil said. He shrugged somewhat casually.

I laughed a little, but Lisa cut me off with an elbow to the chest.

"My power says he's telling the truth," she said.

"So we're all dead in the world where I got tails?" I asked.

"No," Lisa said, shaking her head slowly.

"Oh god no. Why would I use a power like that to flip coins good? You see Undersiders, this entire universe is all a dream. In the real world, I work a normal job. We aren't meeting at all. There is no criminal empire. All of this is in my imagination, and at any moment I can simply wake up and all of you will cease to exist."

"Impossible," Rachel said. "The brainpower you'd need to create and maintain a distinct branch of the universe would need a head five times the usual size to contain it all."

"Or a body five times as tall?" Coil replied.

"Fuck me," Brian said.

"Later," Alec and I said.

Coil smiled a greasy smile.

"You sit here where the Travellers sat, eating the same burgers that Trainwreck shoveled down his furnace and Circus refused to eat because he's avoiding this sort of food. You've heard the same existential proposal they have. I want to be a criminal mastermind. I want to take over the city. And if I die, or if I fail, then everyone you know will cease to exist."

"That can't be how your power works," I said, shaking my head incredulously.

Coil raised his fingers, as if about to snap them. Lisa gasped.

"I don't get it," Rachel said. "Wouldn't some version of us still exist?"

"Yes," Coil said. "But this you right now would never be. No memories. No afterlife."

"Fuck me," I said. Brian muttered something under his breath.

"I think you're all neat," Coil said, smiling the vulpine smile of a fox that knows a hen that can do his taxes for him. "I already have my sources inside the Protectorate and Wards-"

What the fuck.

"-And I have the next mayor in my pocket. You may have met him already."

What the actual fuck. Coil sniggered a little.

"All I need is to control all of the city's villains too. And you're villains. I think you're reasonable. I think you'd prefer me to the Status Quo. And what's the alternative? I think you don't want a city ran by racists."

We all sort of shrugged and nodded in agreement amongst ourselves. He had a point.

"You may have wondered why I was foolish enough to risk my face at that little gathering of ours at that nondescript little bar. I thought it would be fun. It would be a shame if I had to start this whole criminal empire for a third time, but I'm happy taking risks every now and again to keep myself from getting bored."

"A third time?" I spat. I couldn't help myself. Lisa nodded at me.

"Don't worry, we haven't done this before. Why, this is the first time I've even spoken to you, Taylor."

Fuck me, that wasn't much of a relief. I tried to wipe a little sweat from the brow of my mask and failed. The limousine sliced to a halt, like a sharpened knife through pickled ginger

"Anyway, I think you all get the picture," Coil said. He reached over to pluck the chip from Lisa's curry sauce. He took a big bite from it, and I watched him chew it both slovenly and menacingly.

"What was tonight then?" Brian asked, when Coil was licking his fingers free of salt again.

"You wanted something to do?" Coil shrugged. "I'm happy to pay you for a job well done. Anyway, I'll be in touch, Undersiders. This is your stop."

We departed the vehicle. We binned all the bags and boxes from the Forsburger. We were on the west end of the docks, judging by how far the water was and how close we were to the ominous cloud wreathed mountains that loomed about the city on every side, and echoed with the screams of the damned whenever the fog came in.

I looked out across the bay, at that big building I didn't like. The Protectorate thought they were protecting the people? Well if we were appeasing Coil, we were protecting the whole world here. Maybe even aliens in some far off planet. Everyone in this version of history, ever since the moment Coil had started using his power. We were all his hostage right now.

I stared out at that big glowy building and remembered the days when it was first being built. I'd seen shiny things in the middle of the water and thought it had to be good. I reached out with my power, felt the ripple of the water ripple and screaming of the canon. I could feel the path ahead of me again.

I thought back to those all too brief drugged moments. Armsmaster couldn't know what he'd given me there. More than usual, I hadn't known what I was doing. It was like being in Lattehouse Funf again. Except I'd been sleepy and tranquil instead of fucking wired from all that organic coffee and gluten free non dairy carrot cake.

"Hey Kiddo!" Brian yelled.

I shook myself out of my quandary. The rest of the Undersiders were waiting for me.

"Give me a moment," I said. I turned back briefly and yeeted Coil's quarter at the Protectorate headquarters with all my power. And then we all cartwheeled back to our shitty brick warehouse home.

CHAPTER 69 - REUNION
I walked around the back of my house and reached into my pocket for my keys. Before I could get them, my dad yelled "The Door is open."

"Taylor. It is good to see you safe and sound, Taylor." My dad looked tired, as though he had lived hundreds of years since I last saw him.

I gave him a brief hug. "What happened?"

"I was with Kurt and Lacey at the basketball court. There was... a door. We lost our ball through it, and followed."

"And then what happened?"

Dad shook his head slowly. "A thousand doors. A pile of meat, hands reaching in every direction."

"And then what happened?"

"A woman with a hat gave me my ball back."

"Ah well that's alright then," I said.

"They were feeding people with these great tubes connected to the eighteen breasts of a great horrible slug, and we were all invited to drink from it," my dad intoned.

I shrugged as I pulled off my sweatshirt, made sure my keys, phone, knife, and Lung's wallet were all in the pockets, and then hung it up on the doornnob. The sweatshirt, not Lung's wallet.

"I see," I said. "Did you stay there for long?"

"No," my dad said. "When I returned, my watch said it had been minutes. But it felt like it was for years."

"Ah," I nodded. "Yeah, I know the feeling mate. Interdimensional travels a right ballache."

"I'm going to go to my room, if that's alright? I'm kind of wiped."

I shook my head, "I'd rather you stayed to talk."

"Can we do it tomorrow morning?" my father asked.

"FINE!" I said, exasperated. My father slunk off towards the liquor cabinet. He fingered the hidden catch beneath the cabinet door, and the whole cabinet swung open to reveal the hidden cache where we kept a copy of the bible. My father opened it up. I wish I knew to what part.

"Job!" Lisa said.

I span about, shook.

"Your door was unlocked," Lisa said, waggling her eyebrows at me chiropterarily.

"What do you want from me?" I asked, my eyes steely and focussed.

"My power says you don't want to stay at your house anymore," Lisa said, twirling a set of car keys on her rudest finger.

"I don't?" I said.

"My power says you feel uncomfortable and confused. We should leave now."

"What about my dad?" I asked.

"I thought you were staying with us because you wanted to be independent?"

"Well yeah but..."

"My power says you should leave with me."

Oh for fuck's sake. "Well my power says that while I have to eventually leave with you having had an awkward conversation with my father, I don't have to just barge out of here without talking to my him about his feelings. He's concerned for me."

"Go with your friend Taylor," my father said. "Only they can save you from the Twig."

"He clearly doesn't want to talk to you right now," Lisa said. My dad closed the secret cache and nabbed a bottle of gin from the actual cabinet.
I stared at him disapprovingly until he put it back.

"You don't have to be so spooky about it Lisa, and I don't have to leave right away."

I fell over, and an intangible... wait, its only intangible if it can't be felt. An invisible force dragged me outside by the foot.

"See you later dad. Don't drink too much."

Dad grunted at me. I was pretty sure I heard gulping.

Shame. I'd sorta hoped to have a better last conversation with him. Still, that was another quick chapter wunnit? And another arc. Flying by, these are. I'd be beating up that yuge dicked gold tosser in no time.

INTERLUDE 6 - THE WORLD'S BIGGEST HOLE

Lung's dick hurt. It was a phantom pain.

His hands were buried in a pair of buckets filled with that damn pastel yellow foam. His legs were buried in a pair of buckets filled with that damn pastel yellow foam. His leg was buried in a pair of buckets filled with that damn pastel yellow foam. It would have been intolerably heavy if it weren't for the fact that Lung was only part man. The man part.

He couldn't see the rest of the restraints, because he had a bucket on his head. The irony was, the bucket would have sufficed. Even a blindfold and some very calming music. His strength would not come to him unless he could tell he was in danger. A day earlier and he might have not needed a blindfold. They had not needed it when the police came for him. How ironic, that he had been high then. Even now, his eyes had only just recovered from having been poked very hard.

Something lifted him up. There was a hissing noise, and then the bucket on his head was lifted up and off.

He was arranged in front of a big black square inside of what looked like a massive underground bunker. Everything was concrete, except the big black square, a metal arm holding him, a truck, and three other people, and the three metal arms holding them. One was a small woman with yellow feathers, one was a small woman without yellow feathers, and one was a large bird with blue feathers.

A big CGI picture of a lizard appeared on the screen, prompting a horrified squawk from the bird. The picture of the lizard spoke, her snout flapping open and closed as she did, with a thick cockney woman's accent.

"Prisnah foive hand red and noin ee noin, codename Lung. PRT says yore a Brute 4 to 9"

"Forty nine?" Lung asked. That seemed a very big number, but he could see why they would have given it to someone as mighty as he.

"Nah, see it means yore I've a a broot fore ore a broot noin."

A disappointment for the dragon.

"Are you from England?" Lung asked. He would have scratched his head if he did not have buckets for hands.

"Naw."

"She's Dragon!" the small woman without feathers said. Lung did not look at her face.

"I am dragon," Lung said.

"Nah, I'm dragon, yore Lung."

"Lung means dragon."

"Yeah but I was Dragon first."

"I was Lung first."

"Alright alright keep yer dick on."

"She's the most powerful tinker in the world!" the featherless woman said.

Lung did not react. The featherless woman continued. "She designed the Birdcage and much of the gear the PRT uses, including the containment foam! She's head and shoulders above any of the other tinkers that go out in power armour, and wears a different suit every time, and her stuff is so advanced that a group of criminals that got away with stealing a damaged suit of armour are now operating as top of the line mercenaries."

"Hmmmm?" went the blue bird.

"The Dragonslayers," the woman with feathers said.

"Aaaaahh."

"Prisoner Six hunnerd," Dragon boomed. "Canary. Master 8, which is what ya got yer boyfriend to do innit. They said ya needed a muzzle but yer not a dog and there ain't anybody ear you can do that too am I riot?"

The woman with the feathers blinked a few times. "Hi?"

The claw holding onto her fell out of its socket.

"Cor, do me a favour, don't escape or anyfin, this whole place is fallin apart. I'll come back for you in a minnit."

"English people do not talk like this," Lung said, shaking his head slowly.

"Naw but its fun to do. Talking ye olde English goes with the ole Dragon thing dunnit."

"No," Lung said. He would have crossed his arms if he did not have buckets for hands. She did not even look like a dragon. No whiskers.

"Prisoner 601, Bakuda. Tinker 6, specialty in making bombs."

"Hmmm," the blue bird whimpered. "Perhaps this Bakuda, she is why Chamberlain's city was exploding, yes?"

"Yeah, that was me," Bakuda said.

"Do you like ABBA?" Lung asked.

"No," Bakuda said. Lung shook his head slowly. A pity.

"And prisoner-" Dragon began, but there was a thud. Her snout turned, and Lung followed her snout to look towards Canary, who was thudding along the floor in her bucket feet. Dragon continued. "Prisoner 602, the Chamberlain."

"Hmmmm."

"The Chamberlain."

"Yessss."

"Yes, you. No powers, just a case 53. I'm done, into the ole with the lot of you."

"Wait, wait!" the Chamberlain squawked as the metal arm holding him slowly pulled him forwards. A paper thin line on the concrete slowly widened as a trap door in the floor opened.

"Our chances of escaping are pretty slim," Bakuda said. "The Baumann Hole in the Ground is a structure so complex they hired an artificial intelligence just to write paragraphs about how complex it is. Its inside of a hollowed out mountain, the walls of which are lined with layers of a ceramic of my own design, each such layer separated by damn pastel yellow foam. And that's just the mountain. The prison itself is called the Birdcage cos its in the middle of the really big hole, hanging only by a bunch of big tubes. Both the interior of the tubes and the mountain is a vacuum filled with drones with guns."

"Oi, that's my favourite part that is!" Dragon said. The CGI snout adopted a very annoyed flop. "What's the point in running a great big hole if I don't getta talk bout it."

"Surely we can make deal, yes? Dragon!" the Chamberlain cried, as the big hole drew ever nearer. Soon Bakuda and Lung were suspended above the hole too.

"Mate nobody gets out of the Birdcage," Dragon said, shaking her CGI snout. Somewhere behind Lung came the thud of another of Canary's footsteps.

"I have been in big holes before," Lung said.

"Oi bet you ave," Dragon said.

*

Later, inside the only prison in America that isn't a form of slave labour, Lung walked with draconic confidence to the hole, a name with meaning as it referred to the fact that it was a hole in the wall. A group of men were on guard on one side of the hole. A group of women were on guard on the other side of the hole. One determined person was sitting on the edge of the hole. They sat there some days, which is something that a friend of mine would call very relatable.

"Who're you?" one of the women asked Lung.

"I hold things for you, but you cannot see me," Lung said.

The women had a huddle for a little bit, until eventually one of them stood back out from the huddle. She was a Striker with a mouthful of teeth that looked like teeth. "You're Lung, aren't you?"

"Yes."

"You're new. That's the only way I would have got that one. Where ya from?"

"The Cell block with the loud man that likes melting faces," Lung said.

"Pffft. Sucks to be you," the person sitting on the edge of the hole said.

"Nah, I meant with your accent."

"Japan," Lung said. "Kyushu."

"Oof," the person sitting on the edge of the hole said.

"Why do you want to cross the hole?" the striker asked.

"There is girl I want to see, she makes bombs."

"String Theory?"

"No."

"Night Witch?"

"No."

"Bakuda?"

"Yes."

"Not gonna happen."

"Why not?" Lung asked, respectfully.

"She made a new hole," the person sitting on the edge said. Lung looked at them. The person shrugged.

"Where does hole go to?" Lung asked, after an uncomfortably long time spent looking at the person and expecting elaboration.

"Outside."

"I see," Lung said.
 
DADA ARC 7 - The only thing more impressive than beating Lung Single Handed? Beating all of E88 Single Handedly.
NOTE FROM THE AUTHOR: Fuck it. Give us more Lawnmower Man. More. Like its a Hellraiser or an Underworld. Lawnmower Man 3: Job's Not Dead. The kid from the first movie must debate with his computer-agnostic college professor to prove that Job existed and tried to subsume the whole world into cyberspace.

SIEBEN.EINS - Rachel and Taylor go hang out together.

Brian was quicker than a guy his height should have been. His thigh caught me in the side as he brought his leg around, which hurt. He flipped himself over in my direction and straddled me. I grabbed at his shirt, and he grabbed at that wrist too. I'd succeeded in getting him on the ground. Any sense of victory I might have felt was short lived, because he was so much more prepared for what came next than I was.

"Mmm," was the most coherent response I could manage.

"I'm surprised you're up for this, you two," Lisa commented. We both span about with enough speed to tumble violently over. If we weren't already on the floor, we would have sprawled onto the floor. Instead, this double negative caused us to right our positions.

We stared at Lisa. She smiled at us.

"Aren't your legs sore from jumping around last night?"

"Is everything okay Lisa?" Brian asked her.

"Yeah," Lisa said. She put a plateful of buttered bagels down for each of us and cartwheeled out of the room.

"I know we were sparring..." I said. "But I could really go for a bagel."

"What chew shay?" Brian said through a mouthful of bagel. A few crumbs decorated his perfect chin. Damn it. This was love.

There came a knocking at the door that Lisa had left open. Alec swaggered in without waiting for a response.

"I come bearing coffee and breakfast," Alec pronounced.

"We've got bagels," I said.

"Yes, but I've got donuts."

Donuts! The greatest bagels of them all. A donut was a type of fried confection or desert food, popular in many countries on Earth Betta Us Than You. For decades it had been a secret kept only by wizards, but now everyone with a fryer could make one.

"So," Brian addressed us, as we all walked to the couches. "Do you want to talk about your father more Alec?"

Alec opened his mouth to speak, but Lisa interjected. "Heartbreaker is what you get when you live in a society where anyone can have powers. He can manipulate emotions and uses it selfishly."

"That's not what I'd call what he uses it for," Alec said, his mouth forming a :/

"Well what would you call it?"

"The same thing that means I can't watch Smallville anymore," Rachel said, stroking Cashmere's pink and fuzzy... I want to say cashmere, but I think that's only if you skin a goat. She was petting the goat.

"Damn," I muttered. I'd forgotten about that for a hot five minutes.

"My power now means I know all of Alec's backstory," Lisa proclaimed. "I now no longer need you to elaborate further."

"But I want to talk about it!" Alec pleaded. "It's all tragic and heartbreaking."

Lisa adjusted a set of nonexistent glasses. "I have all the details now."

"Please don't tell me any more," I said.

"Are you sure?" Lisa and Alec said in unison.

Rachel started to slink away, pink goat in hand.

"Take me with you!" I mouthed.

Rachel shook her head at me.

"Please?" I mouthed.

Rachel rolled her eyes and waved me over. Togethere, we slunk on outta there.

"You see," Lisa began. "Heartbreaker-"

SIEBEN.ZWEI - Taylor meets a lot of dog shaped van sized creatures.

Oh god, the author was drunk when he wrote this.

I felt the glowering hatred of the author burn down on me. Fuck. Looks like I had some out of date information on that one.

That bitch led the way as we traced a perfectly straight path through the docks, using my power to break down walls and permit us to travel as the Alexandria flies. We'd let Cashmere go before we'd left our headquarters. Brockton Bay was a dangerous place, full of wild Lung goons and case 53s that would tear a goat apart given half a chance.

Glancing at Rachel, I could see how she was more at ease like this. Letting me go first. Trying to break down walls with your head wasn't as easy when you didn't have powerful powers like mine. The lines of Rachel's face were softer because she was in the background and less effort needed to go into animating her. Her T shirt today was a crop top that said crop in really small letters and TOP in really bold letters, worn above a camoflauge pattern kilt and below a Bloo hoodie.

She glanced my way, and a shadow of irritation touched her expression.

"Argh!" Rachel yelped, waving her hands to try and get the shadow off.

"Hold still!" I yelled. Rachel did not hold still. I had to tackle her to the ground, and I had to be gentle about it too cos I was pretty sure she had puppies in her jacket and I didn't want to crush them.

"Get it off!" Rachel yelped. The shadow was tugging at her cheeks with its four pincerlike claws. I made to grab at it but one of the claws pinched me really hard and it hurt, so I withdrew for a moment and instead did that thing I did where I made things melt by thinking hard at them that I did to that one dude in the bank. And those donuts. The shadow withered and faded, smoking off into smoke.

"That was close," I said, looking around for any more shadows of irritation, or any shadows of nuisance or peevishness.

"We're almost to my secret van sized creature shelter," Rachel panted, shaking her head solemnly.

"Is the shelter itself van sized?" I asked.

No, was the answer. It was a building partially constructed over a giant skeleton left from the 78th time Mark fought the Brockton Bay Brigade. Cement and plaster mixed with really really big bones. Martian redweed had grown in the cracks of the flooring and the corners of the room, making the room kind of dank looking even if it was dry.

"BORK!" a shrunken van sized creature borked. It had been turned into a black labradory assistant, complete with safety glasses.

Rachel opened her hands and borked, and soon an entire plethorantheon of monsters that had been turned into adorable dogs slunk from their hiding places, surrounding us and being generally happy to be on screen.

"Bitch, how many dogs do you need?" I asked, doing my best not to descend into a frenzy of cute noises and petting.

"All of them," Rachel said, a solemn look on her face. "They're all strays or rescue creatures. They were being chased down and killed for being monsters. Starved by families that only wanted their crocodiles to be eight feet long, not eighteen."

"Oh," I said.

"Rimmer was a twenty foot shadow of self loathing when I found him. The owner wanted something scary to show off to the neighbours and the stupid parents obliged him. When I found him, he was almost dead."

"Poor Rimmer."

"The owner," Rachel snarled.

"Oh."

My stomach gurgled.

Rachel looked at me, horrified.

"I'm hungry?" I winced.

"That's not hunger Taylor."

"My stomach gurgled again." Fuck. Did I say that part?

"I think you have a Worm," Rachel said.

"What?" came my retort. No. Impossible.

"You're thinner than some of the van sized creatures I find. All I see you eating is burgers and donuts. You drink coffee with whipped cream."

My stomach gurgled louder. "I'll be fine. I just need another three kebabs and a bag of chips."

"I think the Worm is eating your food."

"The Worm is my power!" I spat, backing away from Rachel and managing to trip over a beodog. It borked at me from behind its exoskeletal face.

"You need to get that looked at," Rachel said, approaching me slowly and carefully. I started to skitter away on my back, crawling up the half complete wall when I bumped into it.

"The Worm must be fed!" I spat. A drop of something red fell from my face onto Rachel's forehead.

"Does Lisa know?" Rachel asked, without wiping her brow clean. The red dot on her forehead leered at me.

"Of course she knows! How could she not?"

"The Worm will kill you," Rachel said bluntly. I laughed, a harsh and grating noise. What did she know of this gnawing Worm? I detached from the ceiling, landing on my feet like a fox. I span about to face her again.

"I am dead with it. I am worse than dead without it. A coffee drinking zombie. It doesn't matter if I die in two years. At least I'll have had friends! Friends that I can explore lockers with instead of being shoved into lockers by. Friends that can feed the Worm with me. You're my friend, bitch. Now why don't you tell me about some of the formerly van sized creatures."

Rachel's face broke into a forlorn frown. She picked up a tall and thin dog, holding it the way you were supposed to hold dogs. It made a small and pitiable noise of weakness.

"This is serious," she said.

"No! This is a fun, calm chapter, and we are going to bond. That is what shall happen. There can be no escaping this."

"His name is Sirius," she said. I scowled at her. "He came from a home where his dad loved him. But one day his mommy didn't come home, and he didn't know where she was. His daddy wasn't around to care for him because he wasn't feeling too good. And Sirius left, but if Sirius' dad gets better maybe he'll pet Sirius again."

A dog that looked more like a coyote than a dog wandered by her legs. I glared down at it.

"And this one is Pretty. She came from a home where neither of her owners were around very much. They didn't teach her any tricks, and she was too old when new people found her. It was hard for her to learn things, but she tried. Sometimes she doesn't get conversations, but she has people she cares about too."

A fox walked up to my legs despite the wide berth the dogs had been given me since I'd left the ceiling. It yipped at me.

"What about this one?" I asked, pointing a finger at it. The fox yipped at me again.

"That's Mona. She won't shut up, but we love her."

SIEBEN.DRY - Taylor kills what just might be Nazis.

Fuck me, I forgot to say I was gonna go get some greek last chapter. I bought two wraps for me, a dozen or so for the van sized creatures, and one small pita with hummus for Rachel from "Holding out for a Gyro", a store that had a giant slab of meat named "The Dauntless" after our local hero, Dauntless, who had once called it the best place to wander past while drunk at 4am.

Between waking up scarily early because I'd tried to get an early night and that horrific battle we'd had with Lord Buckethead, it felt like stuff always seemed to get scary at 4am.

I was relieved when I got back to Rachel's secret creature lair and the gyros were still warm. A dozen or so dogs greeted me, and I tossed them their gyros and their plastic knives and forks. I navigated my way through them to that bitch, who'd been sitting on a throne made of bricks. She was stroking a dog's head menacingly.

"You should never own a dog," Rachel said.

"Why not?"

"Because you're smart. Most dog owners are-"

"Fuck off Rachel, you're not finishing that sentence."

She frowned at me, glaring passionately. I shook my head. Not today. I ate my gyro slowly, making sure to keep my eyes trained on her. Around us the dogs munched on their gross greek stuff. I'd opted for sweet chilli instead of garlic mayo. Their breath was going to stink after this.

The sound of a breaking bottle disturbed our peace.

Rachel's head bobbed up, a confused look on her face as she sniffed the air.

"Hey. Ey. Ey. Eh. Rachel. What's going on?"

"Follow me," she told me, as she bolted from her throne. Together we wandered off to face seven or so people. They ranged from thirty one or so to twelve and three months or so in age. It was really hard to tell what gang they were in. Half of them had black hair died blonde, one of them had white dreadlocks, and one of them had a number 83 basketball jersey. Like, what gang has 12 and three months or sos old girls with catholic cross necklaces?

"We told you to get out of here," the thirty one or so year old man with a carton of beer bottles said. He threw it at Rachel and missed. The bottle shattered against one of the giant bones like, twenty feet to the right of Rachel. We both stared at it. It was impressively shit.

Wait! Of course! Impressively shit! They were clearly working for Uber and Leet. That's why they were all dressed like gangsters from one of the bad Grand Theft Auto games!

"Yeah," the christian girl said. "We don't take to kindly to people that don't fit our neurotypical and heteronormative worldview round here."

Wait! Of course! Heteronormative worldview! They were from that catholic school with the long and complicated name I can't be arsed to say again! That's why they were wearing so many crosses and had all sorts of numbers that looked like bible verses tattooed on them.

"I was here first," Rachel grumbled.

"Doesn't matter. We're gonna be here last," a seventeen year old or so woman with a shaved head said.

"For a thousand years baby," roared the thirty or so year old guy.

"Ohhhhhh," I said, finally getting it. "You're all Nazis."

"We prefer race realists," the twelve or so year old girl said, in the moment before I made her head explode.

"What the fucking shit?" said the thirty or so year old, at the same time that the seventeen or so year old said "Was ins das Holle?" in der schlechtest deutsch das ich hatte gehort. Und mein deutsch ist unvorstellbar.

The thirty or so year old lobbed a bottle of Weisse Bier mit Grapefruit at me. I caught it with my power and thought about lobbing it back at him, but like, I mean, I thought about it a little and realised that I could just make his head explode too. I turned my power from one to the next, and though some tried to run and some tried to fight, in the end they all with one long cry of "Nain!" after die other.

Rachel made a worried noise like that a minivan sized creature makes when a monster truck sized creature is walking past with a mouthful of something metal and van shaped.

"Hmm?" I said, taking my eyes off the pile of assorted meats to look her way.

"What on the fuck was that?" Rachel said briskly.

"They're nazis. I'm not spending a whole chapter chatting to them."

"So you killed them all?"

"I skipped straight to the point. We'd just get more of the same, just with more slurs. They were going to leave sooner or later, but I just want to hang out with you right now. No random intrusions from gangsters or bugs. And no Lisa. She's been acting really weird lately and I need some time away from her."

"I'm going inside to pick up shit," Rachel said, turning away from me.

"Does this mean we don't get to hang out?" I asked. I took a step to follow her, but managed to slip on a stray piece of fascist.

SIEBEN.FEAR - In which we find out the secret identities of all of the neo nazi supervillains.

Brian arrived as I was trudging through the streets with a few full garbage bags. My hair was matted with something and I'd neglected to take off my mask I guess. Not really the image of me I wanted him to see.

"Hey Taylor!" Brian yelled all friendly like. he was wearing his costume, which meant he looked just like a motorcyclist. By contrast, I was wearing my costume, which meant I looked just like me.

"Hey!" I said, standing to try and obscure the trash bags.

"Is that German beer?" he asked me. I nodded my head, glad for his being distracted.

He walked over and picked one up out of the puddle of soapy water it was lying in.

"I love this stuff. Alec won't stop going on about getting Radler the time his dad took him to Germany."

"I kinda don't want to hear about it," I said.

"He was on a business meeting with Gesellschaft to-"

"I really don't want to hear about it," I said, a little firmer. Brian shrugged, and fished a bottle opener out of his pocket with which to open his bottle. Then he extended the bottle cap towards me.

I looked at it. He looked at me. I looked at him. He looked at my trash bags.

I smiled nervously beneath a mask that I was almost certain still wasn't clean of head juice, and dropped the bags briefly. I opened the lid of one barely a crack.

"Eurgh," Brian said, waving a hand in front of his motorcycle helmet. "What's Rachel been feeding them?"

"Leftover greek, bit of german catholic..." I said.

He chucked the bottle cap in and I closed up the gap behind it. He lifted his visor off with one hand, the other bringing a sip of bier zu er lips.

"Offer to sleep with him!" Rachel yelled.

I was glad that my mask hid any blush I might have been making. Brian, for his part, had no such protection. His face looked mighty embarassed as he blurted out a mighty call of "What the hell?"

"You like her?" Rachel yelled.

"Yeah?" Brian said, taking another sip of bier, presumably to steady his nerves.

"Well offer to sleep with her!" Rachel yelled, her hands held up to her mouth that we could hear her from her thrown. Brian spat out his bier again.

It was then that I received a text, causing Lung's phone to play a brief reprise by The Vapours. Soon Rachel's phone was raising the Baha Men's infamous rallying cry, and Brian's was playing the pleasant mating cry of fans of Simon and Garfunkel.

I checked my text. I7 wa5 Li5a, 5aying 5eriou5 5hi7 wa5 going down again i7 5eemed.

"Yeah no, I'm with Taylor and Rachel," Brian said, presumably having been called by Lisa. "It's Lisa," Brian told us, looking away from the phone as he covered it with one hand. "She says you already got her texts, and that we all need to give Rachel at least another ten months before taking her back to the pound."

Rachel growled at him.

"Its time to walk fast!" Brian said, and so we all (except Rachel) walked really fast until we got back to the loft where Alec was clutching Cashmere very tightly while the goat gnawed uselessly at a stray gold bar that I'd left in the spot where the remote control used to be. It wasn't a good remote control, but it was still better than the one we'd had before.

"What's wrong?" Brian said, walking to Alec's side.

"Brockton Bay's most handsome and most eligible bachelor is a fascist!" Alec bleated. I could see now that he had tears running into the pillow of pink fuzz he was clinging to. "I had a crush on a Neo Nazi!"

"Its okay Alec," Brian said, putting a hand on his shoulder.

"Is that why he wore so much Hugo Boss?" Alec sobbed. Lisa nodded her head up and down, and was about to say something when I put a hand lazily over her mouth. I shushed her, watching intently as Brian fussed over Alec.

When a minute or so had passed, I turned to Lisa.

"What happened?" I asked.

Lisa pointed at the television, and I turned to view the muted screen. Big bold red letters informed me that all of Empire Eighty Eight's secret identities had been leaked to the public.

"But who could have done this?" I proclaimed, shook most fiercely.

Lisa pointed at herself and smiled at me most fiercely.

"What, all of them?"

Lisa nodded.

"What about the unwritten rules?" I said. "Surely even nazis deserve to be... to be..." I couldn't keep a straight face that long. I laughed, and Lisa quietly giggled. I extended her a hand to high five, and, still giggling, I turned my attention, back, to the television, that it might continue, to elucidate, as to just who was who. Thankfully local news stations were just going all out on this.

Krieg, the man who wore an SS uniform everywhere, was secretly James Fleischer, a perfectly ordinary rich white man who was in charge of a pharmaceutical chain. There was a photo of him smiling with Nigel Farage while he had his gas mask off. Then a picture of Nigel Farage wearing the gas mask and giving a big thumbs up while Krieg smiled even harder.

Max Anders, the richest man in Brockton Bay, was secretly the Empire's leader, the Kakistocratic Kaiser. He'd already issued a public statement about how this was all fabricated news and the mainstream media was attacking him and all of his friends from work.

Rune was an ordinary teen girl with concerns about LGBTQ ideology, Victor was a member of the Brockton Bay police department, this one wrestler with tattoos of wolves and swastikas was secretly the nazi wirewolf with the exact same tattoos... I really didn't give too much of a shit about the majority of them but it was kinda cool that they were all about to get their lives colossally fucked up.

"You told everyone?" I asked Lisa.

She shrugged.

"You can talk now."

"I emailed Coil the identities of every Nazi in Brockton Bay, and he accidentally CC'ed one of his henchmen, and she added a smiley face emoji and forwarded it to a friend, who emailed a friend, and now everyone knows and someone down the line added a little reaction gif from The Office and wrote that that was what Kaiser looked like right now."

"That's amazing!" I said.

"My power told me it was pretty funny," Lisa said.

"No, I meant the part where everyone knows who all the fascist supervillains are now."

"Oh yeah, that's pretty cool too."

"The whole of Empire Eighty Eight are going to want to kill us!" Brian said, still leaning on Alec's shoulder.

I looked between Brian and Alec and scoffed a little

"For reasons other than the usual," Brian added weakly.

I shrugged. "Look at it this way. Kaiser and his twentyish super powered thugs are going to be pissed off with us."

"That doesn't sound reassuring," Alec said.

"And that means they're going to pick fights with us."

"Really not reassuring me," Alec added, squeezing a Maaaaaa out of Cashmere.

"And that means I get to kill them all when they pick a fight with us," I said, making the universal jazz hand gesture of ta-da.

"Taylor!" Brian said.

"Brian!" I said.

"Please tell me you're not serious."

"Why?" I said, raising an eyebrow beneath my mask.

SIEBEN.LATTEHOUSE FUNF - In which Taylor finds out what redlining and double Nazis are in the hell world she lives in.

"It's too dangerous to stay here," Brian spoke, after a chapter break's worth of time.

"Why?" Lisa and I asked him simultaneously, at the same time that Alec sighed.

"Are all of my celebrity crushes Nazis?" Alec said.

"Yes," Lisa said.

"There are twenty of them Taylor!" Brian roared.

"Five," Alec sobbed, but Brian was still roaring.

"They won't sit around and wait for you to melt their balls off. They're going to redline us Taylor!"

"That doesn't sound too bad..." I said.

"Do you ever want to buy a house Taylor? Because you can't buy a house if they kill you and use your blood to paint a red line separating white neighbourhoods from black neighbourhoods."

"My power says that's not what that is..." Lisa said.

"But you weren't worried about the Empire before?" I asked Brian.

"Because they didn't want to kill me?" Brian said.

I looked at him and sort of made a nod of my head in the direction of Alec.

"Any more than usual!"

"Well that's a fucking problem then if there's a usual isn't it? When the status isn't quo we have a duty to make it quo. That's what being a villain means."

"No it isn't!" Brian said.

"And that's why I gave Coil the secret identity of every Nazi in Brockton Bay," Lisa said, examining her nails, which had been painted in alternating purple, white, and black.

"The whole of Empire Eighty Eight..." Brian said, stupefied to be repeating it all.

"No, every Nazi in Brockton Bay," Lisa said.

"Wait, not just the capes?" I asked.

"Everyone."

"What?" Brian exclamated. He pantamalised in and out, taking thunderous and onerous breaths that shook the fullness of his torso.

"Done a fucking brill job there Lise," I said, giving her a proud pat on the shoulder.

"Maaaaa," went Cashmere.

"Maaaa indeed," I said, nodding at the wise goat. It did not meet my eye, for it had managed to nibble off a sliver of gold and seemed to be sucking at it like one sucks at a nibbled off piece of rock candy one bought with one's name on it from Blackpool Beach.

"Come on Brian, they're used to hiding behind the pretence that they're ordinary parts of day to day american life. Now their names and faces are on national TV everyone is going to think that their presence in society is an alien and unnatural element of our society instead of one completely typical to the cult of nationalism that conservative governments in western societies encourage. They're probably cowering at home right now and packing their bags or something."

Lisa shook her head at me.

"Is that not what your power is saying?" I said.

Lisa shook her head at me and made a sad little look with her face. She pointed at the television.

"Empire Eighty Eight Retaliating!" proclaimed a newsreader, in front of a picture of a swastika painted in blood.

"I mean that's just usual for Brockton Bay..." I said.

Ah. The picture kept scrolling across, and apparently there were another seven in a row with that first one. That was worse than usual. That was eight times worse. Cashmere nibbled the gold bar a little bit more, somehow unmuting the television.

"We now go live to Dave at the scene of these hideous crimes," the newreader said.

"Thank you Dave," said a man on the scene, standing in front of the octople broken windmills. "What's remarkable about these apolitical gang signs is-"

He didn't get to finish. A shiny white light blew a hole in his chest in what would have been a horrifying sight anywhere else in the world, but this was America. A shinier and whiter light landed in the spot where the newsreader was standing.

"They stole her baby," Lisa said nonchalantly.

"Spoilers!" I said.

"I used to be a hero," the very shiny white light that I assumed was probably Purity due to the contextual clue of all the swastikas and blood. woman said.

I rolled my eyes.

"You took the most important thing in the world from me, Empire Eighty Eight has done its best to protect this city from excessive violence, and this is how you repay us? By stealing the future of our children and the security of the existence of our people? We will make the liberal monsters pay."

"They stole her baby," Lisa said. I tossed a gold brick at her and missed, but she ran off to fetch it because it was shiny.

"Until my baby is returned to me, the violence will not stop. We will make those responsible pay."

"Oh thank god," Brian sighed, relieved.

"Until the Undersiders pay, the violence will not stop. We will make the Undersiders pay."

"Oh no," Brian said, unrelieved.

"Oh Brian," I said, rolling my eyes.

"And to show I really mean business, I've brought my associates Night and Fog back from retirement."

A small grey cloud wearing a pair of rectangular glasses and a woman wearing a spiky black outfit with spiky high heels and a spiky cape stepped into the camera shot, standing to the right of Purity.

"Say hi for the camera honey," said the cloud that I assumed was probably Fog from the contextual clue that he was in fact, a cloud of a foglike substance, said. He was smoking a pipe and had a pair of glasses.

"Hi for the camera!" the spiky woman said.

The two of them laughed with the sound of the laugh track from M*A*S*H, smiling and waving at the camera. Night was standing right next to the half cooked meat that had been Dave. She looked down at him, and then back to the camera as she gently started to kick him out of the way.

"Who the fuck are these two?" I asked.

"Nazis," Alec said. "But like, double Nazis."

"Oh shit!" I said, looking at Alec. The TV made a sound like a kitchen sink garbage disposal, and Brian covered his eyes. "Are they dangerous?"

"Hella," Alec said.

Lisa looked up at me and stopped gnawing on the gold bar I'd thrown at her. She looked at me pleadingly.

"Go ahead."

"Faultline said they used to be members of Empire Eighty Eight years ago, before suddenly vanishing one day for some reason."

"And what does your power say?"

"My power says that they're double Nazis, and that nazi supervillains whose origin story is that they were in a death camp and were horribly experimented on and now they do Nazi things is more common than you'd think."

Alec frowned and let out a call of "That sounds problematic." Words that shook me to my core. Woe be that we ever had to hear them again.

"No worse than the prevalence of supervillains becoming evil because they're aneurotypical or queer," I said, uneasy.

"I feel you," Alec said.

"We're gonna die!" Brian yelped.

"My power says that there is a worrying trend for anyone who defiles societal norms to be portrayed as a villain," Lisa said, and she continued in that vein for some time but already my magnificent yet Worm-addled mind was back on the initial problem that I had was would have going to was have been worrying about. And that was double Nazis. I stroked my chin, worried. I was ready for Nazis, but double Nazis? My hummus might just prove to be my undoing after all. But worse than that was the news yet to come.

"Thanks for that, Dave," the newsreader said, as blue electricity flickered across his face. He started to smile smugly, the electricity settling into a lingering static field around his moustache. "In other news, now I am the last Dave standing. At last my dark purpose may be revealed. But first, who shall be the next Mayor of Brockton Bay? Our last mayor? Newly disgraced billionaire playboy Maxwell Anders? Or a man with a bucket on his head? Election season is coming closer and closer and we look at the issues that matter. All this and more after the break."

SIEBEN.SEX - Taylor and Brian have a talk, but snakes and Nazifurs interrupt them.

"So, about that 'favour' I just did you…" Brian began.

I glanced around his apartment, at all the benches strewn about the place. "Can we talk about it later? In private?"

He gave me a curious look.

"You're missing a wall Brian."

"That didn't matter last night."

"Well I wasn't discussing my feelings last night."

I knew I was making it worse by procrastinating, but procrastinating had gotten me through life so far and I'd have my chance to talk to Brian about what we'd been getting up to offscreen later. Whether I admitted my feelings or told him about what I'd been imagining with him and Alec, both felt too personal when Glory Girl could just fly past at any moment.

"Put a shirt on!" Glory Girl cried as she flew past the missing wall of Brian's apartment.

"Put some trousers on!" I yelled back.

"I wear shorts under the costume!" she yelled back, her voice fainter and harder to hear because she was further away now.

"Did not know that," Brian said, wandering off with a crop top in hand.

"I don't!" a glowing trail heading the same direction as Glory Girl yelled. I assumed from context that she meant the shorts. Speaking of glowing trails though, somewhere in the distance Purity floated above the docks. She was an oversized firefly against a blue grey backdrop of morning sky on a morning where the clouds meant you could only see clouds.

"Oh shit, Brian!" I called out. "You gotta see this!"

Beams of double helix light that presumably like, lit up with sig runes or fourteen letters and eighty eight words or the script of Gattaca or something, I couldn't make it out this far away without my glasses. You know these beams of light she was shooting, right? Well they toppled a crane and made the crane crash into a building. She spent a good minute leveling it, and then shooting the rubble. I watched a flying blonde and a glowing trail fly closer and closer to her, and then the big white light that was Purity zipped off in another direction.

"What did I miss?" Brian said, having apparently managed to get his muscled frame into his crop top after a good minute of struggling.

"Purity just blew up the last conveniently empty apartment block in Brockton Bay."

"Shit," Brian said, staring at the dust cloud the collapsing building had left.

"More like bullshit. How is that empty? Lisa told me her power said we having a housing crisis. Anyway, I need to ask you, does this mean that the Protectorate actually have to do something about her now?"

"Lisa said they already took her baby."

"But she's going to have to start blowing up inconveniently occupied apartment buildings?"

"But they already took her baby?" Brian said, shrugging. He had a point. Still, I frowned as I watched her start to fire some more lasers somewhere else.

"I thought her speech on the TV was hyperbole, but she's been going at this for a good day now."

"And its all because of Lisa," Brian said, looking dourly at a framed picture of a fox above his mantle.

"Because of Coil."

Brian pursed his lips.

I pursed my lips and crossed my elbows.

"Put a shirt on," Brian said.

"I'll do better than that."

"How?"

"I'll put my costume on, and singlehandedly defeat the entirety of Empire Eighty Eight."

Brian sighed.

"What?" I asked. He said nothing, so I said it again, and he still said nothing, so I said it again louder.

"I'm coming with you," Brian sighed.

*THIS SPACE RESERVED FOR A SINGLE WHITE SQUARE TO INDICATE THAT TIME HAS PASSED. AS THIS ARC IS ABOUT NAZIS, THIS SQUARE COULD ALSO BE REPLACED BY EIGHT EIGHTS. CAN YOU IMAGINE EIGHT EIGHTS? YEAH THAT'S EMPIRE 64, TRY AGAIN*

The interior of the vehicle that Coil had procured for us was filled with snakes. Everywhere. Draped across the back of seats. Inside the medicine cabinets. Operating a defibrillator in an attempt to resuscitate an unconscious snake.

"Does he have the power to control snakes too?" I wondered aloud. A shame that Lisa wasn't here to answer that for me.

Brian glowered at me from inside his motorcycle helmet. I could see him doing it because he had the visor up.

"Blockade coming up," the driver spoke. He didn't hiss it, but only because there weren't any esses in that sentence. He and the woman in the passenger seat were snakes, decked out in paramedic's uniforms.

It was, to all appearances, a real ambulance but full of snakes. I couldn't say whether it had originally been an ambulance from the snake dimension that Coil had stolen and modified so that it could hide more snakes inside it, or if he'd gone the other way and bought a van sized creature and hollowed it out so that snakes could drive it around. A shame that Rachel wasn't here to answer that for me.

"Hey, are we okay?" Grue asked me.

"For the last time yes!" I snapped back. God, was this what dating was like? Just that question every half hour for the rest of time?

"I get the feeling you're angry at me."

"I'm angry that you're missing a wall, that's not the same as being angry at you!"

"Oh," Grue flushed. He rubbed the back of his neck.

Suddenly, an impact rocked the ambulance. Luckily, we were both wearing our seatbelts. Still, it sounded like the ambulance had almost veered out of the driver's control, almost tipped, and then almost fell over, but had ultimately remained upright again. It kinda felt like that too.

I pulled off my seatbelt and stood up to look between the two front seats. I accidentally tread on a snake as I did so, but luckily for me I was wearing Spider-Silk(tm) hockey pads underneath my costume. Probably damaged the snake's teeth.

Out in the street, almost larger than a van, was a shape. It was gaunt and hollow, its limbs thinner than a motorcycle's exhaust and its chest with a clear gap where its guts would be. Mostly it moved around a lot. Lots of sharp pointy bits moving around. Its face was an animated version of the Witcher logo, but with spinning swastikas for eyes.

Walking on either side of it were two people. On the right was a tall man clad in a blue and white fursuit, the kind you only saw at cons. Except this was no wolf, this was a tiger. It was pretty high quality and would have looked cute and friendly except he'd worn black slacks and an armband atop it, the fascist see you next the events that happened that Thursday.

On the opposite side of the van sized creature was a twenty-something year old girl with an Icelandic pole vaulting champion's build and a blonde buzz cut that looked like she'd stuck her head in a bucket of day glo yellow paint. On anyone else it'd be metal, but she had red laces on her combat boots. She wore a metal cage over her mouth like that one dude from that thing where like he ate people and helped the government stop a serial killer that could have been stopped by easier access to affirmative care. From the look of the eyes behind her muzzle she was extremely uncomfortable to be there.

The big metal creature the size of a van shrunk until it was the size and shape of a man doing that pose that all Austrians make when you send them back in time. He wore a metal mask of a wolf that had hooks on it. Hookwolf. Rumor had it that like Stormtiger, Hookwolf had originally been a sane and rational human being who took part in an internet subculture as a means of experiencing the community and kinship that comes with a shared interest, but alass people refusing to take a stance against racism in the communities that he was a part of had allowed him to be recruited by toxic rhetoric disguised as free speech and legitimate concerns.

"Fuckshit!" Brian swore, from somewhere past my shoulder. He was right, fuckshit indeed, for the three nazis, of which at least two were nazifurs, that being a furry whose policies are that of a nazi or anyone who thought foxes looked cool in SS gear... they were all slowly walking towards us in a threatening manner that we would nonetheless be called unreasonable for reacting to were we to do anything about it. After all, walking slowly and threateningly while being a white supremacist wasn't a crime, was it? At least, not in Brockton Bay apparently. Cor, this town could be a right shithole some times.

I looked down at the floor beneath the driver's seat. The driver was coiled up there in hiding with the passenger, and I had a Tiresiaslike desire to thump the both of em for leaving us in the cold like this.

It looked like me n Brian were gonna ave to leg it.

SIEBEN.WHATEVER THE GERMAN FOR SEVEN IS -

Grue thought quickly, and created a cloud of darkness through which we might be able to escape.

We slunk out the back of the van under cover of darkness, surely absolutely sure in our ability to escape.

There was a rush of air like a day so blustery that not even the combined forces of Winnie the Pooh and the third little pig could have withstood it, and I watched Brian's big black stinky cloud fly away down the street without us.

"Fancy this," someone chuckled behind us.

"Not looking for a fight!" Brian said, which was unfortunate for him because I'd just said "You wanna go mate?"

"What?" that someone yelled.

"I said, do you wanna go, mate?"

"That's not what you said!" the someone barked. I assumed that barking meant he was probably Hookwolf. Everyone else with him would have sounded muffled or something.

"Was!" I said, starting to turn around.

"No, you asked me if I wanted to mate!"

I had been hoping to face them bravely and defiantly defiant and brave, but I quickly found myself covering my eyes.

"Put some fucking pants on!" I shrieked at Hookwolf. He was wearing as much as an Austrian did in a sauna that could travel through time.

"I'm a fucking changer!" Hookwolf barked.

"So steal Lung's magic trousers or something, nobody wants to see your Schwartzwald!"

There was a gruff and ugly chuckle from the left of Hookwolf.

"I'm the only one here who can talk!"

There was an angry buzz from the left of Hookwolf, followed by a growled "Fine."

I snuck a peak. The bottom half of Hookwolf was now sharp blades and metal. I wiped the sweat from my mask's brow. He was watching something past my shoulder. I glanced over it to see a blob of shadow heading away from me.

"Brian!" I frowned, saying. I know I was probably supposed to have run after him but I'd been a little distracted here and he had no excuse for not checking I was following him.

"Can you believe that man?"

"Ja," Stormtiger said, or probably shouted or whatever. Couldn't understand for the life of me why anyone would want to wear a mask like that. I turned back to face them for the third and possibly final time.

Hookwolf pointed his mask's shitty metal snout at me. "Where's the dog girl!" he barked.

"I dunno mate, I'm looking at a bitch right now inni?" I shot back.

He growled. Cricket beside him leaned to one side to spit, and then realised the folly of what she was doing before it was too late. She stopped herself, unhooked the back of her mask, lifted it off, and spat onto the street beside her. Then she slipped her mask back on. There! By her feet! Something was slithering. But I was staring at it, and I'd moved my head to look at it, and that was enough to catch Stormtiger's attention. Like me, Stormtiger's mask heavily restricted his field of vision. But worse than that, he could barely turn his head. The fascist had to rotate his whole body before he could see the snake that had escaped the ambulance. And that snake? It had a knife.

Stormtiger raised a paw and fired off a blast of air, blasting the knife from the snake's tail. The snake slithered away, but that was all the distraction I'd needed. I uncrept back into the ambulance, slinkly backwards fastly until I was in position to make my move.

"Where'd she go?" Hookwolf snarled.

"Ambulance?" Stormtiger suggested.

"She's just inside the ambulance?" Hookwolf asked.

"Yes," Cricket said. Her horse was voice. "My power means I can hear her inside."

"And my power means I can smell her!" Stormtiger said, his voice heavily muffled by his cumbersome costume.

"All I can ever smell is your sweat," Cricket hissed.

"Brockton Bay's winters are very warm!" I yelled. The nazis all made the affirmative and sympathetic noises of anyone who had had to sit around the house sweating in their underpants on Christmas day, but don't let this moment of humanisation fool you cause they're all monsters that believe that people are inferior than them and deserve to die. Just like capitalists, except the systems of oppression are sorta different.

Anyway, it was only natural that they had all saw me doing this, and that at some point Hookwolf clearly needed to recruit a karate expert slash eugenics enthusiast with a powerful sense of taste to his particular sub branch of Empire Eighty Eigh. I had already recognised that I said saw instead of seen, my power was that good, and I had also known that they had known that I was in the back of the smbulance. By the time they had slowly and threateningly walked to the back of the ambulance, I'd located the ingredient for the next part of my plan.

Hookwolf's satyrlike countenance rounded the side of the ambulance, and a shocked look crossed his face as he saw all of the snakes that I was sitting in. Hookwolf reflexively turned the rest of himself into metal, just like I'd planned. Because it was then that Cricket and Stormtiger rounded the corner too, and likewise were shook by the sight of the snakes, so they didn't quite react fast enough to the man sized neo nazi turning into a van sized sharp metal dog. The two of them were immediately hooked onto the sides of Hookwolf, turning my three separate enemies into a singular fascist cerberus of an enemy. Although I wasn't sure why this was a better tactic than just fighting them all at once...

God, maybe Hookwolf needed a tabletop wargamer with x ray vision too. Nobody with super eyes on his team.

Wait, super eyes! Of course! That's what I was going to do.

I focused my power on the very large and very heat conductive dog in front of me, and a small part of the triple threat monster started to melt. At which point it was drawn back into the middle of the metal dog, and then melted, and then rotated back towards the outside.

"Bork!" the knife dog said. Or really, it just churned a lot of knives around. But I chose to interpret it as the sound that dog on the bridge made.

"Ow, let me off!" Cricket and Stormtiger said in unison.

I'd been hoping that the heat would conduct through the metal dog fast enough to hurt Cricket and Stormtiger too, thus ridding me of all my foes in one fell swoop.

The large metal dog tapped a claw at me, clearly lacking patience.

Of course, conduction! I seized the defibrillator from the table where it had saved a snake's life but minutes ago. Then I thrust it into the mass of metal hooks and blades, sending an electric shock through hookwolf and... ah. Yeah. Into the other defib paddle. That was how current worked, yes.

A blast of air from Stormtiger's muzzle blew me and the Ambulance away from Hookwolf, earning a snarl and a snap from Hookwolf, and a cry of "Well let me down then!" from Stormtiger. Me? I was stuck in a big sad spinny spin as the Ambulance spun and flipped and flung snakes out onto the street. It wasn't until it slapped into the rubble of an apartment building that had been conveniently unoccupied when a nazi murderess had levelled it earlier today that I was able to stand up again, managing not to tread on anything this time. Mostly because I was standing back up on the ceiling of the van, and all of the snakes had managed to hold on tight and not fall.

Ok, heat plan and the defib didn't work. Can't punch him, cos he made of knives. Can't throw bricks, cos he made of knives. Wait, no, the defib plan failed because I was just shocking one knife. If I zapped Stormtiger and Cricket would it work? If I stretched my arms like, apart and put one paddle on each of them? Fucked if I knew, I wasn't an electrician. Or an ambulance driver for that matter. I certainly wasn't a snake.

The cerberus stalked towards me. Now was now or never was never. I threw each of the paddles at the precise angle to hit Stormtiger and Cricket in their faces, and the paddles slapped limply against their muzzles. Right, I needed to have charged this thing first. This is why these things are clearly labled half the time. Yangban and Poke Yolk and all that.

Stormtiger raised a handful of air, but like, it was like, a ball of air, so you could see it being all windy or something as he prepared it. He was being a lot more chatty than Cricket, but I assumed that was probably because he'd only had his costume impaled on spikes and he didn't really seem to be bleeding like she was. Her fault for standing next to a big old ball of knives I guess. Or like, my fault for luring her into that? I guessed.

"You're done for now!" Stormtiger said, shaking his anthropomorphic manifestation's head. That was when a big black cloud engulfed his head, Hookwolf's body, and just about everything else. Brian! I knew it were is power because I couldn't smell nuffin no more.

There was a blast of wind and the cloud dissipated. Then another black cloud engulfed them. I took the opportunity to step to the side, and seeing as a giant knife cerberus destroyed the ambulance a split second later I felt like I made the right decision on that one.

"Thanks Brian!" I yelled.

"I can't do this forever!" he yelled.

"Why not?" I yelled, as Brian engulfed them in darkness again.

"Gee, I didn't think of it like that!" Brian yelled from where he was lurking offscreen.

"They can't see smell or hear in there can they?" I yelled.

"No!" Brian yelled. "That's literally my power!"

"And you can just keep doing this?" I yelled slash asked.

"Until the cops show up and arrest us instead of them!" Brian yelled.

"Oh, shit, yeah!" I yelled he had a point. "He had a point. Um, let me talk to them then?"

The darkness around Hookwolf dissipated. The monster stopped flailing randomly and slowly, eventually, turned to face me.

"Bitch told me to tell you something!" I yelled.

There was a rumble of knife blades from Hookwolf.

"Nazifurs can fuck off!" I yelled.

"Don't divide our community!" Stormtiger yelles slash replied. I was seeing red now, like a bull in a china shop where they sold china that had been painted red, like Banner seeing the military industrial complex arrive to persecute him, like Josh at the temple when the money lenders told him he was hurting the community.

I dashed forwards, delivering a classic crouch punch into a standing kick into a rising uppercut into an air grab into a Super Move. Every touch was a stabbing pain of seizing knife blades, mostly because that was what I was having to do here.

"Two thousand yard yeet!" I yelled, lobbing the combined forces of Empire Eighty Eight's animal themed capes out into the bay, where hopefully they'd either drown or be shot down by anti air missiles or get incinerated when they hit the side of the forcefield.

"Taylor!" Brian yelled.

"Yes?" I yelled, not taking my eyes off of the rapidly vanishing metal shape.

"Good job!" Brian yelled.

"Looks like they're blasting off," I said. The shine of Hookwolf's metal caught the sun in the moment before a big building blocked off my view of him.

"What now?" Brian asked slash yelled.

"Now?" I yelled.

Brian walked up to me. Then he lifted his visor up, which didn't do much because there was smoke in the visor. Which was weird because I thought that stuff muffled and muted sounds. That's what I get for trying to remember anything I suppose.

"Yeah, now!" Brian yelled.

"We go straight for Purity, and then I poke out her eyes with a stick?" I suggested.

SIEBEN.ACHTUNG - Taylor fights Double Nazis Night and Fog, a horrifying couple.

"You going to be okay?" I asked, as Brian zipped up his jacket. I winced. I hadn't been looking forward to riding. It was too soon after our previous escapade, and I was still sore.

"I'm fine, Kiddo," Brian spoke. Together we wandered back into the main room of the loft.

Alec and Rachel were still lingering about on the couch. Alec was draped across the back of it, Rachel flopped limply across the entire front of it. Tattletale was examining her phone.

"Finally," Alec drawled.

"Get in there," Rachel spoke into the cushions of the couch.

Tattletale spoke. "I thought we were in a hurry?"

"Well I could just seque us all to the docks?"

"Did she mean segue?" Alec said as we arrived at the docks.

"My power says no," Tattletale said, before turning around very suddenly and pointing into the sky. We all followed where she was pointing.

Purity, a flare of white against the backdrop of the gray sky, was surrounded by other figures, also all dressed in white, and also pristine looking, and also shooting lasers. I mean, it was impossible to mistake anyone up there when they all had the same powers and costume.

It was New Wave!

"What's their deal?" Rachel asked, scowling up at the buzzing WASPs.

Lisa noticeably perked up at the chance to talk some more. "The Leader of New Wave named herself Photon, but there was already a Photon so she had to name herself Lady Photon, and then the media started calling her Photon Mom because she's a woman so she might've been someone's mom even though she might not have been at the time. She's been unsuccessfully fighting crime in Brockton Bay for so long that her kids and her arch nemesis' kid had to start helping her too. Her and her sister and her kids and her sister's kids can all fly and all have forcefields, and her sister's husband can throw balls and her husband punches things good."

Being that it was New Wave vs Purity and some rocks and some ghosts, there was a lot of shiny lights and stuff in the sky and we all stood around and watched it for a little while.

"Were we gonna help?" Rachel asked.

"Yeah?" I said.

"Because I don't have any van sized creatures with me," she said. Damn. I knew I'd forgotten something. There was a reason I tried not to seque too much.

"Well call Rimmer then," Alec said, rolling his words and his eyes as he luxuriated about Brian. Three full luxuriates into a double backwards flounce. This man was as limber as Salmacis and thrice as clingy.

While Rachel got her phone out, Tattletale and I and Brian and me turned our attention to the matter at hand. Which was hard for Brian with Alec positioned as he was. We were about to come up with a truly amazing plan when a seven foot tall man dressed in yellow and white smashed into the wall near us.

"Manpower!" Lisa said. "He's a fairly durable guy. That's his power that is."

He got out of the wall and pointed at us.

"Villains!" he said.

"Yeah but we believe in antifascist action in our local community," said I I did.

"You're as bad as they are!" Manpower said, shaking his head at us dismissively. Thankfully a big chunk of concrete slammed into him out of nowhere and swatted that WASP. Bloody upper middle class.

I grabbed Lisa and Brian and by extension Alec. We were near enough a ladder, so I lept us all fifty feet over to the ladder so that I could climb us all up it.

We reached the roof just in time for my mask to get hit in the face by a chunk of cement. Had it been made of anything weaker than papier mache, I might well have died. Instead it just cracked the mask in half. I'd have to hope that noone noticed the difference.

"Look out!" Lisa said, late to the fucking party. Oh, wait, no, she was pointing at Crusader and Rune. Rune was a teen girl that was worried that she wouldn't be able to compete in sports class anymore if trans girls existed and were allowed to live their life without being harassed by hunks of concrete with sig runes on them. Crusader, by contrast, wore a spooky ghost costume that symbolised both his "proud heritage" and the way that nobody had to pretend he had legitimate concerns.

"She's got telekinesis over things she touches with decreasing control as the number of objects she is presently controlling increases and he makes stabby ghosts!" I said, looking to Lisa for reassurance that I'd gotten it right. She nodded at me sagely. Good.

The two of them were flailing around aiming stuff at New Wave in the sky, Crusader by ejaculating ghosts in the direction of them and Rune by sort of waving bricks in their general direction. This meant that they were not prepared for Brian throwing clouds of darkness at them. Rune flew out of the cloud, her fingers tightly clutching the edge of a manhole cover. A swipe from Alec's hand and she was not clutching the edge, but was in fact sliding off of the edge and plummeting to the ground.

"I'll squash you fuckers!" she yelled, before there was a crunch from her landing on something hard and concrete shaped some three stories down from where she'd been flying.

"Go back to the drafts, and take your Raven cosplay with you!" I yelled after her. Note to self. I was pretty good at banter.

"If she survives this do they have to kick her out of the Empire?" Alec ventured.

"Nah," Lisa said. "Othala has the power to make people able to heal themselves. My power says the second worst day of her life probably involved not being whole or something."

"But can't she make people throw fireballs too?" Brian asked.

"You can't?" I said.

Brian looked at me.

"I was joking," I said. It was at that moment that I got jabbed in the shoulder by a pike. I looked around at the ghost that had just jabbed me as I snapped the pike off. Then I grabbed the ghost by the throat, and tore its ghost hood off. Just as I thought. It had the face of American Conservatism.

"Oooooh! State's Rights!" the ghost moaned. I punched its unlights out, and looked up to Crusader. He was supported by ghosts in chains, and more ghosts shot forth from his loins to chase after New Wave's parade of flying white clad babes. Seemed he'd just gone and taken a potshot at me. Guessing he'd never seen a cape jump fifty feet vertically and horizontally after someone.

I lept 5000^-2 feet at 45 degrees to the horizon at him, screaming a fierce battlecry as I did. He started to dodge and I was about to miss him but stuck one hand out and managed to clothesline that sucker off his perch. That said, I was now a considerable distance away from the rest of my time. If I was three stories above ground and I lept 50 feet up and fifty feet across, how far away from the edge of the roof I lept off was I now?

I dusted myself off. Or tried too. Me and Crusader seemed to have landed in a big cloud of dust.

Wait, this wasn't dust, this was fog.

"Honey, a strange girl is inside me," the fog cloud around me said. I glanced this way and that, and my glasses found themselves staring into another pair of glasses suspended in the fog. They were looking straight at the spiky Double Nazi from the television. Night.

"Well just suffocate her then, that's what you always do dear."

"We've been through this honey, I don't suffocate anyone, I just partially solidify inside their lungs and doing so happens to cause internal bleeding."

"Silly me!" Night said, her voice chilling me to my core. I held my breath. If I'd taken a shocked breath, I'd have had a very pedantic cloud inside me.

"She's holding her breath dear," Night said.

"I can tell, honey."

The cloud condensed around me, going from the disparate wisps that presumably had only been disparate because a cape had fallen into them to a thick thick thick grey. It was like Brian's power, only grey instead of black. Also I could hear and smell things. In fact, it was nothing like Brian's power.

I lept fifty feet straight up that I might get a breath of fresh air. Instead, I got punched in the face by Glory Girl. Piss. Could've been an accident, but just as likely that she just saw that villain that totally defeated her that one time. I slammed back to the ground, temporarily dispersing Fog again. I took a desperate gasp, hoping that I hadn't quite got any of Fog in me. The sulfurous taste of egg in my mouth made me think different. Fuck. I hoped I was powerful enough for this.

"Honey," Fog said.

I took a deeper breath in. Deeper! I prepared myself to plunge, taking the deep and triumphant breath that plunging requires, and when I heard glasses clatter to the floor I knew that I had drawn enough of him in.

I lept fifty feet up, checked Glory Girl wasn't coming back to take another swing at me, and did that thing from the matrix where you stay still and the camera pans around you a lot. I used the brief period of weightlessness to spew Fog and a whole lot of blood up into the middle of a rather stiff Brockton Bray Spring breeze. The kind that makes our seagulls fly backwards and our portal squids stay on the ground with their tentacles swaying wildly. Hopefully he'd be out of the fight for a while.

I plunged back to the ground, landing slightly in front of Night. She looked at me somewhat agasp, somewhat unfased, and then at a point just behind me. Her eyes widened, and she pointed a trembling finger. Worried, and still wiping the blood from my lips, I turned to look where she was pointing.

SIEBEN.ZAHN - Taylor discovers that she is invincible.

Oh yeah, Night's power. That's why something had just stabbed me in the back with claws like long knives.

"My power says she hates herself and was made to feel ashamed of her impurity and that because of that she's just like those things from Doctor Who," Lisa's voice echoed, in my memory of a conversation we'd had offscreen earlier. I'd been worried about the existence of Double Nazis and I remembered that I'd forgotten to ask what their powers were so I called Lisa on Lung's phone and she'd said that and then started going on about their origin stories again. Now if only I could remember what that thing from Doctor Who Lisa was on about was.

I looked down at the claws stabbing through my chest, and to my surprise they turned into a set of manicured nails. Which started to pull out of my chest, but that caused me to lose sight of them, but that made them turn back into claws so I saw them a little again, and all of that happened very very fast so I wouldn't have seen it if I wasn't half as powerful, but it wasn't half disorienting to watch it going back and forth like that until she was finally out of my body.

I teetered around a little, feeling a little light hearted. Possibly because she had just stabbed me through my heart like my name was Vlad and hers was Bram. Well bully for her. The Worm would sustain me, for my power was powerful indeed. I span about, catching the corner of her cape in my eye. I heard a laugh that turned into burbling as she vanished from my sight again. Behind me! I unspan about to hit her with my mega unspin punch, and her body went flying into a brick wall, kicking up a little smoke. My breath heaved with the expended effort of the mega unspin punch.

I turned my back on her, striking a triumphant victory pose and letting loose a weighty huff.

Night chittered behind me. I turned, and she tut tut tutted at me as she climbed out of the Night shaped imprint in the wall that she'd been in. My pierced heart skipped a beat. I blinked.

In the span of a blink wet meat seized my exposed neck, my exposed wrists, and my exposed ankles, coiling around it and then uncoiling fast enough to deglove me.

I let loose a screech that belonged to someone else. That wasn't a noise that I could make anymore. That was the kind of pain that belonged in a locker. I held up my hands to my face. There was glove, there was meat, and then there was the end of my sleeves.

A hefty blow tossed me to the ground, and when I arrived there I found myself staring up at Night. There wasn't a scratch on her. Her costume had plenty of tears, but her hair was still in the same blonde ponytail and big poof above the top of her mask.

"Hi!" she said.

"Hi!" I said, doing my best to stare at her. My powers thankfully included enhanced eyes not drying out.

She smiled a fake smile, her eyes not following the rest of her expression. They were cold, soulless eyes. Not like a doll's eyes. Like a gecko's eyes. "Could you close your eyes for me sweetie? It'll make it so much easier for me to kill you."

"And if I don't?" I asked, staring up at the Double Nazi who'd thrown me to the ground in revenge for all the rubber points on her costume that I'd bent.

"Well then sweetie, I'll have to kick you again and again until you curl up into the foetal position and can't see me anymore."

At that I blinked, and blinking was apparently enough for to get another cut in. This one was to my stomach. When I opened my eyes again she had a foot raised and ready to stomp. I rolled out of the way, getting another stab through my back for my trouble. I tried to roll, but I was skewered to the ground. I risked a look back, and there she was again. Smiling.

I shifted back a little

"Help!" I yelped. I kept my hands out of the way, kept my eyes on her. She smiled that horrible smile down at me, as creepy as pasta made by King Lycaon, with meatballs from Titus Androgynous and sauce from Lucius the Eternal.

She lifted her leg, readying a stomp. My left eye was staring straight at the point of her heel. Wait! My eyes! I used my explosion vision on her shoe, and the thing popped in a blinding burst of metal and leather.

Something cold and moist pressed itself against my eyes. I reached my hands up to try and peel it off but I soon wished that I hadn't. Hooks and spikes went through my gloves. It was like grabbing a monomolecular cactus. I screamed for help again, the sound muffled beneath my mask.

Another stab into my chest, and then a violent squirming as something squamous rooted around inside me. My lungs, my spleen. One after the other was being stabbed. It'd be fine. It'd all be fine as long as the Worm was intact. One of the others would come here and-
She
grabbed
the
Worm
IJJFFFTGGHHAHTHHH!HH!HH!!H!HH!HH
R
EGGIIRIRLLLKKKILLL!!!!
A
CCGNNQUUERRNGMMMOOBBAAA!!!
H
EEEELLLLLPPP!!!!!
D
BSWRTQYYUUUALlLKK!K!?@@@@AS:D@!
U
Ggggs
S

The nightmare flickers before my eyes ended, and with my great and terrible staring emerald spheres I saw for a brief and horrible moment the Worm that was my power in Night's gloved hand, a smatter of my locker juice drizzled across the entire scene like barbecue sauce down the chin of anyone who had eaten oven cooked ribs. White and shining light framed Night's black body as I watched the Worm slither from her hand and back into my chest. Those staring and passionless eyes didn't even look at it. They were too busy trying to check Night's reflection in my pupils.

"Disgusting," Purity said. Her glowing form slid from out behind Night. "There, your precious brute is unharmed."

"Is she though?" I heard Lisa say.

"No," I tried to say, but words wouldn't leave my lips just yet. Only a sad gurgle.

"Yes! Now give me my daughter back!" Purity screamed, her hands forming the complex and animesque gesture required to lob screaming laser based death at us.

"Wait, you thought that was us?" I asked, quietly and wetly.

"Yes!" Purity yelled at us.

"That was child protective services!" Lisa yelled.

"Really?" Purity yelled. It was at that moment that Alec waved his hand, and Purity toppled head over heels midair. Her loop dee loop saw her slap her bright and shining racially pure face into the pavement.

Alec winced, letting out a solitary "Oof." as Purity briefly flickered off and on like a lightbulb about to die, and then stopped shining.

"Did we kill her?" Brian asked.

"I could throw a brick at her head to make sure?" Alec ventured.

"Poke her eyes out with a stick," I mouthed.

"Ahem," Night said, coughing into her locker juice soaked glove.

"Or not," Alec ventured.

"My power says she isn't getting up anytime soon," Lisa said. I twisted about in the mess that I was in, looking to her friendly face as she ignored me looking at her and instead had a fish around in her utility belt for something and then holding it up to her eyes. "And my binoculars say she looks like she just hit her head pretty bad."

"Ahem," Night said.

"Oh shit, right, my power says you still wanna kill us."

"Yes," Night said.

"Well what if you didn't?"

"Hmm," hummed Night from somewhere behind me.

"What if you went and got Kayden's daughter back for her?"

"Hmm," hummed Night from somewhere behind me.

"She'd be really impressed with you then, and then she'd have to show you..." Lisa paused mid speech, Claudiuslike, or else the way someone reading from a teleprompter might do if they reached the end of one of the lines on the teleprompter. "How much bacon she can eat?" Lisa said. She shrugged.

Then she turned around, and then Alec and Brian, who were also standing with Lisa at this point in time, I wasn't sure I'd gotten that across yet but they were, they also turned around, and there was a wooshing noise and a horrible squelch behind me and when I turned around Night and Purity were gone, with only a Purity shaped snow angel in the puddle made of me as a sign that they had ever been there at all.

"Are you okay Taylor?" Brian asked.

"Yeah, I'm invincible," I said.

"You were screaming an awful lot," Brian said, concerned.

"She's fine," Lisa said.

"Ok then," Brian said, sounding no less concerned.

"Thanks for saving me," I gurgled, lurching to my feet. I took a moment to compose myself, a sentence that some music student somewhere has probably made a joke about and gotten a real hoot out of. There. Safe and sound. Worm inside me, where it belonged. Cor, I musta looked like a trashy version of Aegis right about now.

"Aegis is already trash," Lisa said. "And it was Alec's idea."

"I thought we could use you to throw bricks at Purity's head," Alec said, taking a moment to examine his gloves. "But then I heard you screaming so I figured that we'd need to come rescue you first."

"Get in there!" I said, going to punch Alec's shoulder. Alass, my fist was blocked by Grue's hand, which was already congratulatorily atop Alec with the force of a suave and soft affection entirely unlike the Canto 25 force with which Alec expressed affection. And bemusement. Any feeling at all really. Grue gave me the smug look of someone who had beated someone to the punch, and I could only frown back at him. I swooned lamentably in a crude imitation of Alec. Woe was me, that my love's heart belonged to another.

"He's poly Taylor. Brian's poly and Alec's French..." Lisa said, pausing. Her eyes darted from right to left.

"French Canadian!" Alec interjected, a hand touched to his heart in horror.

"Canadian," Lisa said.

LINOLEUM AISLES THAT I LOVE TO GET LOST IN - Taylor confronts Coil about how his evil schemes have hurt an innocent girl. Named Taylor.

The skeleton of a building loomed over us menacingly, daring us to recant our approach of it. One day it had been one of Brockton Bay's high rises, twenty stories tall, but now it sat in Brockton Bay's Apartment Complex Graveyard. No less threatening and no less daunting in its stalwart refusal to permit the restarting of our econimal than the boat graveyard, just less wet. There was no sea here, just bulldozers and piledrivers and mixers and Trainwreck grazing peacefully at the concrete with his fellow construction vehicles.

"They say the ghosts of capes what couldn't swim haunt this place," Brian said, glancing this way and that. "That they drowned not in the rust soaked bay, but in cement."

Lisa fished the skeleton key out of her utility pouches and put it to the skull shaped lock. She held it open as Alec, Brian, Rachel, me, and Cashmere all sashayed and mingled through the wrought iron gates. Then Lisa shut the gates behind us, and with an ominous click the gates were locked.

Beneath our feet crunched stray twigs and flowers left out in memory of the brittle and petrified faces that dotted the pavement. My eyes were peeled for any sign of the words Wet Cement. Tattletale led us to a hatch, proudly bearing the logo of Fortress Construction. That is to say, it had a castle in the vein of Disney or Citadel.

Tattletale glanced at it, then away to a teen sized statue reaching out of the pavement, mouth frozen in mid scream. Her hand slipped into the statue's mouth and procured a second key, this one with a handle in the shape of a toilet bowl. A little more fiddling, inserting the key into the window of the tower of the Fortress Construction logo, and the hatch was unlocked. Beneath it was a ladder that led down into the darkness.

For a story and a half we slunk down, until at last we reached a room where we could faintly see a glimmer of light at the end of a long corridor. Along the corridor we crept, past skeletons and rats, all the way to a single torch hanging from the face of the wall that marked a dead end. I reached over and tried to lift it up, but that triggered some sort of strange mechanism that saw the wall half rotate, granting us sight of a wonderous room full of neon lights and metal walkways and guns with laser pointers attached pointed at us all.

"Oh hey Circus!" Alec called. Sure enough there they were stood in front of one of the gun wielding soldiers of Coil's. The soldier was sweating from the position he was in in the corner of the room. One of Circus's clown shoes was flat against the wall right next to the soldier's head, pinning him in place as they loomed over him.

"They're the shapeshifter, right?" Brian whispered to me.

"No," Lisa whispered to me. I repeated as much to Brian.

We found Coil a few minutes later, standing atop a walkway atop a black and empty pit that seemed to lead down into black nothingness. Lightbulbs swayed and swung in a nonexistant breeze from the chains that they hung from from up above in the distance ceiling lost to the inky black darkness what like. Coil, visible only from the horrible empty white light cast by these impermanent bulbs, was busy talking to four identical suit clad people with the red faces and white moustaches of Republicans.

"You can harumph all you like, you'll have it for tomorrow or I'll have you thrown into the pit of Despair and Used Mattresses to languish with that Noelle girl."

"Harumph!" the identical suits said, shuffling rudely past us. They seemed glad for our interruption.

"Undersiders!" Coil said, throwing his arms wide. He'd opted for a black costume with a white snake and a purple lilly today.

"Coil!" I said, slightly ahead of the other Undersiders.

"More or less," Brian said.

"I don't know what you're insinuating by that," Coil said.

"He means he thinks that you're a body double," Lisa said, jabbing a thumb at Brian as she looked to Coil.

"No I'm not," Coil said, very indignantly.

"He means he's a body double," Lisa said, jabbing a thumb at Coil as she looked to me.

Coil angled his odd mask at us.

Lisa shook her head at him. "We can't keep doing this without a payrise Coil."

"Hmmm," Coil said. "Considering I can end your entire universe in an instant, what are the odds you accept not getting a payrise?"

"48.35 percent," a girl's voice said.

"We almost lost Taylor fighting the Empire!" Brian said.

"Everyone makes mistakes Grue," Coil said, wagging a finger. "Anyone can fuck up an email. But very few people make a mistake that gets their entire universe destroyed."

"Fuckshit!" Lisa exclaimed.

"Fuck you!" Coil roared, raising a middle finger to Lisa. "I get paid to play Coil all day so some asshole analyst can climb a corporate ladder, how do you think I feel spending all day with the blob and a human calculator? I think having to fight some Nazis once in a while is much easier, especially with how he normally treats thinkers. Now I think some apologies are in order."

"So he isn't the real Coil?" I said.

"No," Lisa said.

"Good," I said. Like Darth Vader before me I seized him by his waist and heaved him over the edge of the safety railing. He got out a good Kaiser scream before he landed with a soft and squelching sound. I turned off from the Pit to face the direction that that that that that that that that girl's voice had come from earlier.

"Chances the universe gets destroyed over this?"

"13.37%," the girl's voice said.

"What the fuck was that?" Brian said, above the hearty growl of two bitches laughing.

"I like those odds," said I, a smile still on my maskless face.

There was a clapping from the same end of the bridge as the girl's voice. Three Coils stepped forwards, one in black and white sarcastically clapping and two in white and black holding the wrists and shoulders of a twelve or so year old girl.

"I always hated him," the Coil at the front said. "But I'd appreciate it if you didn't waste any more of today's questions."

"Can I have candy now?" the girl said.

"Well I forgot to bring some. I'm not infallible," the foremost Coil said.

"Chances the universe ends if I chuck this loser into the Pit of Despair and Used Mattresses too?" I asked.

"13.37%."

"Stop it!" Coil shouted.

"I almost fucking died fighting Nazis that are twice as Nazi as the average Nazi today and your boss doesn't even care!" I shouted over him. The Coil went rigid, and I shifted to a softer voice. "He just wants to be amused. And it looks like me killing you losers one by one is funny!"

There was a heavy gurgling noise from below us in the Pit of Despair and Used Mattresses, followed by the sound of two screams. The Coils all shuddered, doing their best not to look down into the pit.

"See! Even the Pit monster is laughing!" I spat, gesticulating wildly at them with an ungloved hand that still bore the marks of the ungloving it had received from Night. "I already knew about your secret weapon and her Mirai Nikki, and anything I don't know I can just ask Tattletale to fill me in on offscreen."

"Can I have candy?" the girl asked. I reached into my pocket to find a tube of rowntree's fruit pastilles and lobbed it at her noggin, scoring a hit right on her bonce. Naff on.

"Chances we all go home and laugh off tonight as a fun little adventure in setting boundaries?" I asked, watching an American puzzle over the bizarre architecture of a rowntree's tube.

"Nought point one percent, but that one reality was a statistical anomaly where all of you hit your head on the way out of this facility and fell unconscious for the rest of the night and woke up not knowing anything that had happened," the girl said, managing to open the foil at one end and free a blackcurrant flavoured sweet.

I stared at her. That wasn't right. One, that she'd gotten a purple one on her first go instead of a shitty green one, and two because what the fuck just happened to the probabilities?

"Tattletale?" I asked.

"Yeah?" she said.

"Do you know why the numberses would change like that?"

"You changed your question," she said.

"I changed my phrasing, it was the same sort of question."

"It probably means something is going to happen tonight that isn't likely to make Coil end the universe, but has a 13.37% chance that it might," Lisa said.

The weakly glowing white lights that illuminated the walkway shifted to a blood red, and I glanced at the Coils to see if they had any clues. They were staring at the lights in horror, and without another word they carried Dinah Alcott off with them.

"What was that?" Rachel said.

"My power says that red lights mean warning," Lisa said.

"Any of that!" Rachel snarled.

"Kiddo wanted to show that she wasn't afraid of Coil, Coil didn't care that we killed a body double, and Coil is holding an upper middle class girl hostage to use her as a magic eight ball after kidnapping her in broad daylight on the same day that we robbed that bank. Her power lets her predict the future by seeing all possible outcomes and then sorta telling you how many ones she saw of that sample that align with the outcome you asked her about. If you pick her up and shake her though she just gives you generalisations that can apply to any question you asked and you might as well have used a tarot deck without training. Also Coil has fed her exclusively on candy and now she cannot survive without it."

"What does any of that mean for us?" Rachel barked.

"I understood some of that," Alec said, a little late, just to prove that he was still here and still listening.

The screams from below in the Pit intensified, doubling again to a barbershop quartet of agony. They were accompanied by a roaring and a wailing as if from some unfortunate soul bound to a body they had long wished they could escape. A bit of a mood really.

Brian looked over the edge into the empty black at the bottom of the Pit, and lifted the visor of his costume to yell "Lets get out of here and figure this all out when we don't have to listen to whatever that thing is."

"My power says it is some fake gamer girl who feeds as jungle," Lisa said, as though she had no idea what any of those words meant.

SIEBEN.THE WOLF -
A dire warning is sounded. Something wicked this way comes.

The lot of us walked and talked as we made our way out of the construction site slash graveyard of lost potential.

"We're not to blame for what Coil did to Dinah, are we?" Grue asked, his voice as deep and sad and echoey as Earth Bet's version of Daffy Duck. Funny right? Yeah joke's on you, we've got the same version as you lot.

"Nah," I said. "He'd've'ved done it anyway if we weren't here."

"But we helped!" Grue said.

"You know, when I was a kid..." Alec began, but stopped when I started to heat up my hate vision in his general direction. I looked away from him, calming myself down a little.

"I understand," Grue said, sounding like he understood without agreeing with whatever unspoken point Alec had been about to make using anecdotal evidence of his atrociously evil upbringing.

"Her uncle's the mayor too," Lisa said.

"What an odd coincidence," I said. "Is he gonna run for it again?"

"He can't be!" Rachel said, incredulous. "Lord Buckethead would slaughter him."

"I never took you for one interested in local politics, bitch," Alec said idly, flounced atop the concrete corpse of some teen in a cape.

"A cute girl wearing a collar told me," Rachel said. Butch indeed. Butch continued, with a call of "She said that Brockton Bay's parliamentary election is based on a system of electoral colleges, then a parliamentary vote, and then debates that turn into fights to the death between the candidates."

"That sounds like it unfairly favours people like my father," Regent drawled, drumming his fingers atop his cane.

"Already did," I quipped, to no laughter.

"If it bothers you that much, just kill Lord Buckethead first!" Rachel barked.

"So Mayor Christner can vote against getting the zombie boats out of the bay again? No thanks."

"So you can be Mayor?" Rachel said.

"Hey Rachel," I roared. "Issat a dagger I see pointed towards you?"

"No," she said. I got a chorus of looks from the Undersiders. Fine then. Perfectly fine. No complaints ere.

"I got it," Lisa said.

"With your power?" I asked. She looked at her feet in shame. Swat I thought that.

"It's not fair," Brian said somberly.

"Yeah but electoral politics never is," I said somberly.

"Not that," Brian said sombraly.

"Not electoral politics?" Alec said sombreroly.

"What happened to Dinah?" Lisa said summarily.

"Yeah," Brian said somberly. "Made me think of my sister."

"You have a sister?" the tall and limber French-Canadian said incredulously.

"Exactly," Brian said simply.

"Well unless she's a cape you're fine," Lisa said sglibly.

"Anyway, what was that alarm business in Coil's base about?" I asked, separately and unrelated to the conversation at hand.

"My power said that alarm was for if an SS class threat was coming," Lisa said. She froze, her face lighting up in alarm.

We all stopped walking. In front of us crowds of citizens were running every which way like lambs before Lycaon. A storm of drums pounded through the tannoys that hovered atop every other lamppost. I nodded my head along with it briefly. Cor, was that Judas Priest?

Lisa nodded her head solemnly.

"That's pretty banging," I said, smiling. I hadn't heard this song in ages. I looked to Lisa. There was no trace of her vulpine grin in the expression on her face. She slowly and somberly shook her domino mask wearing head in my direction.

"What?" I said.

I looked to Brian. Alec was stood next to him, holding his hand lightly.

"Fuckshit!" Rachel barked, shaking a fist at the heavens. "I still don't have my creatures with me!"

"What?" I said.

"The lights in Coil's base? The noise on the public announcement syste? It's the Painkiller," Lisa said.

"Fuckshit indeed," I said.

"There's more than four of us," Alec said somberly.

"Yep," I said. I looked from one of my comrades to another. Alec, Lisa, Brian, Rachel. Statistically, one of them was going to turn into a scythe tonight.

Interlude 7 - The Woman with the Gun to the Head of Existenz

*One hour, one minute, and three seconds.*

<Walk!> the soldier barked in Turkish. Unlike the soldier's dog I guess? The dog barked in greek. I don't know. Look, we're so close to the real action. The good stuff. We've been working up to this for ages. You know it. You all know it. Two years of coffee and cake and even our protagonist knows how this one is supposed to go down. But she doesn't know how it will go down, just how it should. And you don't know how either. And me? I know how it will. That's the plan after all.

I'm the narrator and this is just the prologue. And I swear to shake it up.

But for now, I suppose we'll get back to Miss Militia's... Actually, its a rather horrible origin story, all things considered. Darn it. I'm not really sure I'm that comfortable joking about it. I think I might actually have brushed up against one of the few unicornlike filters on my actions. I mean, I'm not really joking about it given how everything here in this fic is already pretty topsy turvy, but reporting on it? Honestly, its all the bad joke versions of people you know of. Saying you know them would be a bit much and all I've ever done is heard of them contextually or read of them. But there's all the ways that their lives are more of a joke joke than some cosmic joke. Take Miss Stillons for instance, last seen in the presence of a rather more colourful than usual Crawler. She happens to have a funny little cloud above her head in addition to the accidental murder of her family. Her visage is a dead ringer for nothing like who she's supposed to have been. This world's a little too early to have even promised her a future beyond dying in a basement. Anyway, digressed a little bit there, sorry for that but that's how it is with me. Or this me at least. A lot of me going around, not really anyone worth your time. Anyway...

"One foot in front of the other," Hana told herself. At five am. Without a trace of coffee. Her feet were like lead weights as she trudged forward. The needles on the trees and shrubbery scraped against her skin. I suppose this is where the Merchants got some of the plants they introduced to Brockton Bay.

She hurried to take another step forward and flinched as a Twig broke underfoot. The smallest of whimpers escaped through her lips. She stood terribly, terribly still.

<Twig!> a soldier barked in Turkish.

<Twig!> the other children yelled.

It was at that moment, terrified of a Twig, that Hana was gifted her magic stick. And lo did she use it to kill all of the bad guys, and save all of her fellow orphan children from the evil revolutionary wyvern, and you know I'm not really feeling it today. Sorry. Got all worked up. Mind is stuck on other things. I could probably use another coffee. Ah! Thanks Nag. That's good.

Ahhhh.

Hmmmm.

Phew.

Cappuccino with kirsch and no sugar.

Don't suppose someone else wants to do today? We can't let Taylor have these back. Nag? Fair. No, you can still do yours later if you want, I just need a break. Ashley? Sleeping. Ok. Daphne? Daphne? Ok, thanks. Are you sure you're ok? Sure? Ok. Ok. I'm gonna go hang with Nellie for a bit if you need me.

Oh, right. Um, well, you just sort of have to... describe it? Most of the words will come naturally and as long as we stick to what's happening, a little editorial nudge can slip in with the rest of the weirdness. No, I know you know I'm just... Ok. Thanks for the coffee, going to go hang with Nellie.

We begin our scene in the cold and empty bedroom of the noctis cape. It was undecorated, unlived in, all but unslept in. Hannah's eyes snapped open. She'd just had the most amazing dream. A vivid and colourful recollection of a time she saw the face of an angel, with all of the wheels and eyes and wings she hoped for. Which was odd, because normally she didn't sleep. She was, like anyone whose trigger involved coffee, a Noctis cape, which meant that she did not normally sleep unless they could be bothered to. A Noctisn't cape, by contrast, was anyone who had been taking a nap at the time of their trigger event, and subsequently slept all the time.

A long time ago now, she had saved all of the kids from the evil wyvern and his cake loving statue, and was then shipped off to the magical kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland. It was a wondrous place where an adopted child was expected to save Christmas once a year and the best people could hope for from the the average politician was that they didn't want to reinstate Section 28. Thankfully, as is the way of things, she was rescued by an American who whisked her away to a less magical land where it was normal for a girl of her age to shoot at unarmed criminals. They dressed her in red white and blue, and got her to change the way her name was spelt, and got her to convert to Protestantism, which was all exactly what the British would have done.

The woman with the gun had slept with her gun, which I have been told is normal in America. She changed her gun into a pistol with an accompanying comfortable holster, which I presume isn't normal in America. She twirled it about her finger as she brushed her teeth, sparing a glance for the stern bald eagle statuette that server her as a towel rack. She holstered her gun and saluted it, the white foam of used toothpaste dribbling down her bandanaless chin. Once she'd rinsed her mouth clean of the disgusting mint flavoured slime the Protectorate issued the brave men and women they had been fine with congress laboriously legislating into a corner, she holstered her pistol once more, put her bandana on, holstered her submachine gun, closed the door to the bathroom, and shouldered her rifle.

Even if she was unable to dream, America had a surreal and dreamlike quality to it. She was of course speaking about the difference between cultures Like how people said like like, or cried when they were in emotional turmoil, or complained about how much of their wellbeing was dependent on health insurance companies. What a bunch of whiners, she would think, whenever someone would lament to her the conditions that had driven them to a life of crime.

It was so hard to believe that her first adventure had been twenty six years ago. By contrast, that time she'd seen the face of a dying angel was pretty easy to believe. It was comforting for her to believe that dying angels had given her, an exceptionally annoying girl, and America's premiere serial killer superpowers within the same year.

She smiled as she marched up the stairs towards the common room of the edifice to government spending that she and her allies called an HQ, knife in hand.

"Beep!" her ostensibly robotic colleague beeped loudly.

The most experienced cape in Brockton Bay frowned, and stepped out of the common room and through the open door of the only one of her colleagues to sleep less frequently than her. His room was occupied by more racks than a particularly overbooked domme's dungeon, and stocked with enough halberds to arm the entire Protectorate if he could ever be persuaded to share his toys. Within that room was the collected carbon copies of expense reports for an entire lifetime of trying to get blades sharper than they already were.

"Did you work too hard and forget to go to sleep again, Armsmaster?"

"Beep," her workaholic coworker muttered.

"Cor, yore up early," a cockney voice from a computer said.

The gun toting government enforcer glanced at her mostly mechanical compatriot's webcam, smiling beneath her ever present bandana with enough force to crinkle the eyes of a lesser woman, a less patriotic woman. The CGI dragon on Armsmaster's screen smiled back, baring the smallest portion of her snaggledy fangs.

"Dragon!" the green multitool user said.

"Miss Militia!" the green scaly lizard on the screen said.

"Beep," the halberd afficionado said somberly.

"What's the matter?" the american flag clad woman said. The sad robot hung his head in his arms with the heavy and despair inducing noise of an unoiled bicycle's lurch.

"He got demoted," the mythical beast themed cape said, dropping her accent for a moment.
The soldier winced.

"He'll be moving to Chicago," she continued.

The survivor winced harder. "I'm so, so sorry," the gun nut said. If she could have cried, she would have. Her friend didn't deserve this treatment.

"Beep," the machine spoke, slumping even further. "Bloop bop bee dop."

"But he's insane!" the patriot ejaculated. "He thinks he's a wizard, he thinks capes are magic instead of gifts from god, and he thinks that there was clear queer subtext between Dumbledore and Snape!"

"Beeep," he said, but it was clear in the curtness and the hardness of his tone that he wasn't.

It was at this time that his incredibly advanced 1980*1080 resolution computer screen, powered by the most advanced computer technology 2011 had to offer, began to flash red. Threatening noises like those given off when you try to click something on a program that isn't responding rung out from the computer's hyper advanced surround sound speakers, and the keyboard and mouse glowed with the same red.

"Uwu?" the woman in the machine said.

"Beep," the machine of a man said, shifting upright. The Atlasian weight upon his shoulder pistons had been lifted as his visor energetically scanned the giant red popup on his screen, and his coworker read it along with him.

"HS203 has encountered an unknown error?" the new Protectorate leader said incredulously, before she continued to inanely relate to us any and all information she was being made privy to. "Would you like to report an SS class threat? Slayer concert in town? Neo Nazis? Double Nazis? A combination of increasingly dramatic factors that have breached the drama threshold and summoned the Painkiller to unleash her ancient evil?"

Yes, that time had come. It seemed that a program made by the knight and his scaly friend had found a correllation between disparate elements, each innocuous on their own but collectively spelling the doom of the town that one of them lived in and the other one didn't care about outside of the presence of a man who liked her and knew how to code. Armsmaster reached over and broke the glass that people were meant to break in case of emergencies. Immediately, very metal music started to play through the emergency sirens. That is to say, the sort of metal that people's dads might listen to. Dads, and robots who spend too long in their rooms talking with dragons that thought they were cute.

The machine man with a machine mind and a machine heart shot Hannah a look. A concerning, concerning look from a machine determined not to go to Chicago.

The woman who follows orders swallowed her concerns. They were as nauseating at those bits of cornflakes that are stuck in your teeth all morning.

It is here that we end our interlude. Next chapter we begin the Endbringer arc, where Taylor will face her greatest foe to date, the Triumvirate will unite to save Brockton Bay, and an unexpected face will appear where it had no right to. Can an alt!Taylor hope to survive it? Listen up, strap in, notify your next of kin, make yourself a nice cup of coffee, and find out.

Today's chapter was narrated by Daphne Stillons.

The most evil barista in the universe.
 
DADA ARC 8: Too Long Too Grimdark
Brief Note From the Author: Genoscythe is a meme character from the comments section of Worm! If you ever want a daft little parcel of history, have a look at what people were saying back when that story was first coming out. That and the Worm drafts. Seriously, read the Worm drafts! Time capsules filled with versions of characters that never saw the page, ripe with alternative interpretations that could make for a cool fic.

8.1 - The heroes get ready for a big crossover event

The crush of bodies was a tide that the Undersiders and I had to push through, like cattle at a cattle gate, the virtuous unbaptised before King Midas, or moshers at a mosh pit. There was at least a thousand scared people in our immediate area. Even our costumes didn't give people reason to give us space, nor the ominous and menacing cloud that Brian exuded. Thoughtless in their panic, the crowd was guided only by policemen and police cars that had been established at intersections so they could hold up little arrow signs that said "Safety This Way" and pointed away from THE DOCKS and other little arrow signs that said "CROSSOVER EVENT THIS WAY!" and pointed towards THE DOCKS. The former had a helpful illustration of a family cowering in a bunker, the latter a drawing of someone in a cape punching a giant squid.

Everybody had been informed, in the pamphlets that the government distributed every so often, about, the emergency procedures. Run to the shelters, duck and cover, and wait for the all clear siren. All roads were closed to cars within city limits, but if you just so happened to be caught in traffic outside of town you could just take the next intersection and relax.

The closer we got to THE DOCKS the thinner the crowd got, until eventually all that was left was like, some indie capes you've never heard of heading our direction, and like, a few gorn and guro fans that figured the chance of getting turned into a scythe was wurf it getting to see a really cool superhero fight.

"That's better," Alec sighed, performing a quick cartwheel in the empty street. Someone in a Judas Priest shirt gave him a funny look, and I gave the metalhead a penetrating glare until he turned away from us. And speaking of Judas Priest, that song was still bloody going. I know it was the official warning siren, but they could have made it loop a bit better than just starting it from scratch after about a second and a half of silence. It was like being in line at Alton Towers or something.

"It's her song," Lisa said.

"Yeah I know that," I said. I was gonna say something else but I realised I'd still not got a mask on. I needed to get a new one or some welding goggles or something but I didn't exactly have three months.

"Eyewear is paramount," Lisa said. She'd ditched her domino mask in favour of a rubber fox mask she'd seen in a store some people had been looting. Alec had wanted to stop to hit the cash register but she'd insisted on donning the ugly wobbly thing.

"Well I like it," Lisa said, in unison with Alec.

"Jinx!" they said, also in unison. Neither dared to say another word.

"Does your power give us any clues about her?" I asked Lisa, expecting an answer and receiving a shrug.

I looked at her, and she shrugged harder, as if to say her power didn't tell her everything. "But my power doesn't tell me everything?" Lisa said. "Thinkier thinkers than me have thunk hard and the consensus is that as the global population of parahumans rises the normal distribution of powers to interesting individuals alongside the standard distribution of powers' power means that every so often we get another Nilbog or Sleeper. And since nobody can tell who is going to get powers that powerful, we have no way of stopping Endbringers from happening other than creating a comprehensive wellfare state that ensures the comfortable life and personal liberty of all people, whilst generally trying to encourage people to be nice to other people."

Rachel laughed raughcously, and I deigned to join her. Alec did not, presumably because he was Canadian and every American knew they were a socialist utopia. But still, America was rather fucked in this regard. England had gotten pretty fucked, getting one coal powered Endbringer and one glass one. Russia had unleashed the Sleeper on us all.

"Apparently Africa has one that explodes," Lisa said, finishing my thoughts' three beat. I was about to ask her something else but there was a giant roar of jet engines as a giant zord looking mech with four legs and two wings and eight rather large missiles landed atop a rather nondescript building with a couple capes loitering outside and having a fag.

With a sound like a thunderclap, six capes zapped into the parking lot. Alexandria stood at the head of the crowd that had just arrived. Her head turned from side to side as she strutted her way across the parking lot. She was everything that you thought of when you thought of the word heroine, in the sense that she was tall and tough and had the most common superpower. And I wasn't talking about andflight. Her costume was a tight black bodysuit replete with a cape and visor that made her look like the Phantom of the Paradise.

After Alexandria and her posse fabulously stalked across to the building, some rando cape in a green costume cut across the parking lot, standing in the wrong space at the wrong time when a teleporter arrived. The two overlapped, screamed, flailed, and then disappeared with a sound unlike a thunderclap.

"Do you reckon this is it?" I joked. Nobody laughed. This was a Crossover Event, not a convention. Even if we had all come in costume, and even if they did sell commemorative shirts after the fight was over. I lined up with the other Undersiders in a way that made us all look pretty badass, and we Stardust Crusaded our way into the nondescript lobby of the nondescript building. Using the appropriate sidewalk and without cutting corners.

It was full of Wards, Protectorate Capes, French Canadian Capes, the Travellers, Nazis... Wait, shit, Hookwolf was still alive. He was literally glaring daggers at me along with a bandaged up Cricket and an ordinary looking shirtless man who was staring at me with an even more unbridled rage than Hookwolf. Oh shit, and that was Eidolon. Nowadays Who Would Win contests ran rampant in the streets, the Protectorate helpless to stop them, and normally they spoke of utter nonsense like Legend somehow being able to beat an invincible woman, or Brockton Bay's Wards somehow being able to win any fight, but whenever someone legitimately asked who the strongest cape was, they'd usually say "Sleeper." But when they asked who the second strongest cape was, it was Scion. And then it was the Endbringers like Painkiller that necessitated Crossover Events, and then it was probably Eidolon cos he cheated and picked three powers that let him play control or just combo you out. Cor, everyone was here. Eidolon, those people that bashed bible bashers with bibles, that doll girl that did birthday parties and so-so costume design work that Regent kept bitching about whenever you gave him a chance. As I looked around the room, Sundancer glanced at me, noted my presence, then she seemed to go out of her way to avoid looking at me again after I waved at her. What a bitch. I watched as more doomed capes entered the room. Narwhal, the seven foot nude woman with a horn and rainbow coloured scales, caught my attention for a long enough period of time that even Rachel told me to knock it off, but I mean, it was Narwhal. Narwhal. She had her head bowed in 😤, her well fit body resting against a wall near the front of the room. Moving on from her, we had more protectorate capes, and... holy shit was that Bastion? God I hoped that twat got killed today. He looking like he was yelling something at Kaiser but I couldn't hear it over the sound of Rachel still being on Phone with her dogs, god damn it! How long does it take you to say goodbye to someone you're going to see in five minutes Rachel? The bitch growled at me. More and more and more arrived, and more were moring when Arrive and Legend armsmastered away from their conversation and turned up to the front of the room. Casual conversation continued unimpeded, and it took Legend tapping a microphone a few times to get people to pay attention and pipe down a little.

Legend cleared his throat. He had the kind of voice that could carry a mid 2000s youtube channel. "We'd like to give a special shoutout to to Dragon and Armsmaster for warning us ahead of time. Usually we show up after most people are already dead. Thankfully this means we can plan things out a little bit. With a little bit of elbow grease and luck, only one in four of you will be turned into a weapon by Genoscythe the Not Safe for Work."

There was a roar of thunder outside that surely signalled a bolt of lightning splitting the blood drenched skies. And, mind, that was what happened when you censored her name.

"Cor that's a bit of a downer innit," the projected graphic of a cartoon dragon looming on the wall behind Legend said.

8.2 -
Taylor must prepare to face her most dangerous threat yet with the arrival of Endbringer Genoscythe.


"This is serious Dragon!" Legend proclaimed. "I'm telling them this because they deserve to know, and we so rarely get the chance to tell people new to these events. I'm trying to convey a message of hope in dire circumstances!"

The cartoon dragon scrunched her green snout up.

"I have seen too many good heroes die because they let their guard down!" Legend proclaimed, before he paused and glanced out the window. I followed his gaze. Storm clouds, A lotta storm clouds. A few drops of red hit the window pane, dripping slowly down in streaks.

"And now its raining blood!" Legend yelled, exhausted. Dragon stopped making a face.

"Does anyone else want to tell me...." Legend began, and a field of people raised their hands. "How to do my job?" Legend asked. He refused to pick any of the volunteers from the crowd, and resumed his dramatic speech from where he'd left off. "We think of Painkiller as an awkward middle child, acting out for attention. Though she lacks the impossible durability of Armourface or the sheer power of the Sleeper, the Painkiller is just as dangerous. Hers is a striker power that allows her to immediately and painfully sculpt the flesh of those she touches into speed and strength enhancing weapons and armour, so you'd better make sure your costume covers your skin Narwhal."

Narwhal gave Legend a look of 😏 , raising her eyes slightly from her powerful slouch.

"Remember that her armour is made from people, and will scream in pain as you attack it. She is fast, and tough, and her scythe that can cut through most forms of armour..."

He carried on, and I just sorta tuned it out while he was just dropping names and dates and numbers about her powers on the quantitative scale the PRT adopted from what they could gleam from the mad and multifarious whispers of the Who Would Win Contests, and more stuff about stuff this one bad bitch blew up. Legend was really dedicated to ignoring any questions from the audience at this time.

"She is here to fight, and if we fight long enough she will get bored and go home to her palace of bones beneath the sea. If we fight fast enough she will get tired and go home to her palace of bones underneath the sea. But this means that we can't let our guard down. The usual tactic is to fight her one at a time in ascending order from weakest to strongest, this ensures that she can't spend time focusing on turning someone into a piece of her armour if she's waiting for me or Eidolon to heroically intervene."

"And don't think about just fuckin off for an early night cos if she don't get a fight in she's just gonna go around breakin stuff an we can't ave that now can we?" Dragon's screen projected animated avatar said. "Make a right mess of fings. Sall ready gonna take weeks to clean all the blood off uv everyfink innit."

"And remember that she's too powerful to kill for some reason!" Legend cut back in, holding onto the podium. "We only call them an Endbringer if they're that strong."

"If you think you got any cheeky ideas just tell me and we'll give it a go," Dragon said. "Armsmaster ere's got a knife what cuts through anyfink and he reckons he's gonna stab her in the eye with it."

"Yes well, Alexandria intends to fight her one on one to start with, she thinks she's studied her moves well enough that she can predict them if the fight isn't complicated by one hundred different capes shooting different coloured lightning in everyone's line of sight," Legend said, straightening up his posture. "You are doing a great thing!" Legend declared, raising his hands to clap the audience.

"Was that it?" I yelled. Legend did not answer, even as others in the crowd joined in. I could see why they didn't bother with this normally if that was all they were gonna do.

"An if you wanna hear the names of everyone what dies I got an armband I made that tells you that," Dragon said, nodding her head.

"Beep," Armsmaster said.

"Yeah, what e said," Dragon said. You know, she was the best tinker in the whole world she was. And in that moment I couldn't tell you how nice it was to have a hero like her, someone with an accent like mine. I mean, yes, not the best of circumstances, but it was just nice to have someone like her to look up to.

Clockblocker slid up next to me and passed an interesting looking armband to me. I looked him in the eye and he broke the eye contact. Right! I was still covered in all the locker goo from that scuffle with Night earlier today. I slid the armband on over my skinless wrist and held it back out for Clockblocker to adjust, but he'd just moved on to hand one to Lisa. Brian and Alec both declined to take one.

Taking a final glare at Legend, "If anyone has any questions, feel free to stick around, but otherwise please leave the building once you have your armband, and proceed to the beach in an orderly fashion."

As one, we Undersiders set out to join the absolutely huge assembly of capes queueing to get out of the nondescript building like mugs what stuck around for the end of the match from Twickenham. Which wasn't helped by Rachel trying to get herself a t shirt!

"The line is going to be worse after the fight!" Rachel snarled.

"No, everyone is going to be dead or injured after the fight!" I snarled.

"I am buying this shirt! Its my money!"

"Fine! Miss the fight!"

"I don't care about the fight, I'm only here because you're here and you're going to get yourself killed!" Rachel spat.

"Am not," I said, arms folded. Hookwolf tried to give me a brief shove as he walked past, but I stood still and he hurt himself more than he hurt me. Cos I'm well hard.

"Have they got any crop tops?" Alec asked.

"I'm looking!" Rachel hissed.

By the time we'd gotten to the beach, all the good spots were taken and we could barely see a thing. Rachel was unbearably pleased in her "I fought Genoscythe the ******** and all I got was this lousy T Shirt" shirt. Not even the bone scythe that took the place of the T could redeem that shitty shirt.

"Well I think its cool," Rachel said.

Well I didn't. Anyway, this was a fight to the death, so nobody stopped me and the Undersiders from shoving our way to the front. After a good minute and a half of politely slipping past past independent heroes, pushing past protectorate heroes, and stepping on the toes of fascist assholes, we were standing on the sand and had a nice view of the chariot of bones led by a dozen chained skeleton sharks made from the tibias of orphaned billionaires as it parallel parked on Brockton Bay's shore.

"Genoscythe," Legend whispered, and a blot of lightning almost zapped her chariot but not quite, so it just made her look cool. Thunder rumbled and crackled, and a chorus of drums took to serenading her as Genosycthe the uncomfortably fond of eyes did a backflip out of her chariot, and landed with a splash of red at the blood stained ocean's edge.

The skies opened up, a torrent of blood pouring down upon us all. There was a sound like the creaking of iron gates as she drew herself to her full height. Ten feet tall, clad in armour made out of the practical effects that weren't used in that remake of The Thing if they were shaped into something from a mid 2000s MMORPG. Her square rimmed glasses were made from the salt of five gold five players. Her cape was a set of curtains that I'd once seen going for half price in Asda.

She raised her scythe of bone high. Edge, that was the sycthe's name. It was made from the first hero to tell her she needed to stop and calm down a little. Armed with Edge she had killed a truly dank amount of heroes.

I assumed a dramatic pose. Alec flounced atop me, hands in a magical looking gesture. Grue grued. Glory Girl plunged into the sand in front of us, completely ruining our view of the scary woman dressed entirely in the still screaming skulls of her victims, and not to be outdone Alexandria plunged into the sand in front of Glory Girl.

"We are Genoscythe!" Genoscythe howled, grim reaperlike as she pointed a finger towards us all. Her curly black hair was drenched by the rain, and blood streaked down her glasses like cranberry juice. "And we're here to make you team up to fight a real monster and stuff!"

INTERLUDE 7 POINT 25 (BONUS (BONUS))

"This is serious Dragon!" Legend proclaimed on the line of the post on the page on the tab on my tablet. I took the last sip of today's third coffee and set it back down, poking the power button as I did so.

It was time! It was finally time! I clasped my silver hands together with a manic glee. Interlude Seven and a Half. Well, one of them at least.

Daphne span the handle on a coffee grinder that had been welded to the outside of our glorious machine. She was ignoring me, continuing to fiddle and faddle with the controls, and so I got a little bit closer.

I was about to say something when she pushed a button on her tablet, which was wirelessly connected to some sort of jukebox as I understood things. Wonderful what technology can do these days, isn't it? Especially her technology. She's no tinker but apparently the barista gig had been a way to save up money for a degree in temporal mechanics and quantum engineering. All way beyond me, but as I understand it connecting a boiler to a grinder, a blender, a jukebox, the metal organs of at least thirteen mannequins, and a freezer is enough to get a rather pleasant Paradox Machine up and running. At least while it parasitically feeds off of whatever baristanomics normally flies flies this coffee shop from one universe to the next. Again, this is my understanding of things, I'm just some guy.

Daphne held a silver finger to my nonexistent lips. Right. She was working. Monologue for later. Introductions for now?

I am Jack. I've been in a work of fiction and a few fanfictions but I try not to talk about those. Bit of an old shame, awful lot of textual nasties. Skeletons in my closet. Well, ones that aren't literal skeletons in the closet from all the people that I've killed, since one of the very few concrete facts about me is that I am a serial killing mass murderer. Didn't really have any formal training, just sort of fell into it. Anyway, I died, and this me came back inside a coffee shop inside a pocket dimension outside of the known universe.

Together, with the help of a genius inventor slash barista, I have concocted a genius plan to save everyone, and then kill them over and over and over. To this end, my associate Daphne has built a machine capable of coagulating reality while I narrated interludes for a fanfiction with a decreasing following. In a few moments, all that will stand in our way is the United States Government, a secret society of unstoppable badasses that want to kill our alien lord and saviour before he can stop the heat death of the universe, and a woman from Canada pretending to be a cockney robot.

With us we have an assortment of hand picked friendly faces who you'll get to meet in another arc or two but right now you just need to know that there are five of us and we're all people you've met before from different alternate universes. There are a lot of universes!

"Paradox Machine now at 99.9%," Daphne reported. The room stank with the smell of boiling vanilla and coconut milk, filled as it was with a thick and heady vapour hissing from the pressure vents on the machine. Readers, I want you to finish reading this sentence and then take a moment to close your eyes and imagine that rich and decadent smell. Imagine smelling that smell forever, accompanied by the ceaseless grinding of coffee beans against sharp metal teeth.

Now normally we can read the majority of these universes but not interact with them, so we used to abduct the odd guest. We sort of did that for a while to stay sane, since normally people only show up here as a sort of eternal punishment for their sins. I used to kill people for fun, Crawler and Nag are trans, and Daphne once spat in a man's cup of coffee. Yeah, I don't get it myself, asked the others about it, consensus seems hell and purgatory are conceptual punishments leveled against anyone that dares to upset the status quo.

"Initiating Rogue Traders!" Daphne barked. I clasped my hands together with delight in preparation for Australian pop punk. Baby baby baby...

Most guests forget their entire conversation with us as soon as they leave. But the barriers to outside canon posed by logic and reason are considerably weaker in this daft world than anywhere else. Why, our guest here even remembers the years she spent outside of the time flow of her own universe. She's also a little lazy. Didn't want to go back to begin with. She doesn't like interludes either, gave up on doing those and so with her narrative voice absent someone had to take over and that someone was me, a charismatic psychopath with a great voice for radio.

Now, with the help of improvised paradox engine, we can force our way in permanently at a significant enough station of canon. Once we're in the paradox engine destabilises the normal narrative flow to a sufficient degree that we can, while still working seemingly within the confines of the base plotline, take over the known universe. Again, this is as I understand it, I've had to ask Daphne three or four times and she's just kept telling me to watch more Doctor Who.

Having paced about the room a bit too far, I turned around and faced the glorious machine just in time to watch the dial go from 99.99 to 100. Then 101. One hundred and two. I let out a little worried noise.

"Keep your little worried noises to yourself, it'll all be fine," Daphne said, waving me off. She wiped the brown coffee grind muck off of her silver hands. "100 just guarantees that the one death we were already promised happens. We need at least 110 before the lizard shows up."

Sorry, before the what?

"It fits the narrative better this way," Daphne reassured me, the angle of her faceless head seeming to give the impression of a smug and self assured smile. Nag's hand slid out of the counter beside her, passing a mugful of coffee to Daphne's waiting hand. I furrowed my nonexistent brow, hopefully hoping that doing so would request a little bit more context from my fearless team leader on this one because this wasn't part of any plan I'd been told of.

Daphne took a sip from her EVIL GENIUS mug.

"Oh come on Jack, everyone knows an Alt Taylor dies as soon as it hits Leviathan."

8.3 - The crossover event is off to a good start as the collected capes engage Genoscythe, only for them to be interrupted by an even more terrible monster.
Slayer's Raining Blood was in full swing as we as a crowd collectively drew back. Alexandria had first dibs here. She was durable enough that she couldn't be cut by Genoscythe's scythe, but that wouldn't save her if she got touched. The two circled about each other like wrestlers or fencers, both waiting for the first sign of weakness.

Genoscythe moved fast. Fast enough that it was only my powerful powers that allowed me to catch her movement

It was intense enough that I didn't notice the shape in the ocean of blood behind them. It wasn't until Legend made a rather loud confused noise that I even looked, tearing my intense and chaste gaze from the two powerful women locked in mortal combat.

In the red of the bay something lazily swam around Genosycthe's chariot, and approached the shore. Something big and green popped its head out and then quietly stepped up and out of the water out.

"COR, WHAT'S THAT OVER THERE?" Dragon's mechsuit roared.

The crowd's attention shifted from Genoscythe and Alexandria's intense footwork to a big green lizard with a tail, awkwardly stumbling about on the land and adjusting its balance, hands out to the sides like a child pretending to be an aeroplane.

She must have caught a glimpse of green in the reflection of Alexandria's helmet, because with her incredibly perfect inhumanly precise reflexes Genoscythe span and drove Edge into the lizard's gut. Edge stopped about halfway. The lizard looked at her with four unflinchingly unblinkingly lidless eyes, and slowly reached out to grab Genoscythe by the neck. Genosycthe tugged Edge out and swung it again, and again, and each time the Scythe's point-seven-five-of-a-molecule thin edge stopped mere inches into this forty foot monster's skin.

The lizard's Lennylike hands touched Genoscythe's face, and I braced myself for the discomforting body horror that came with Genoscythe's power. I closed my eyes, and opened them when I heard a cheer off to my right somewhere.

Genosycthe abandoned Edge, instead seizing the lizard's hand. For a moment I dared to hope that she was going to turn the lizard into a sword that she'd kill like, two babies with and then throw away. Nothing happened. The lizard held Genoscythe by her face for a moment, before slamming her head into the sand and burying her like an ostritch.

Another cheer, this time from Dragon's suit. "YEH!"

I wish I could have been that optimistic. Because I think I knew what this was, and I knew that this wasn't supposed to happen. Not here. Something was wrong. They weren't looking at the right picture. Because when Genoscythe had arrived she'd been standing in blood, but now that sand was dry. I looked past the lizard, and the tide of blood was receding farther and farther, far enough that if I wanted I could have walked all the way to the Oil Rig playset with Force Field and Helicopter.

The lizard made no sound. How could it, with no mouth with which to speak? I forgot to mention that by the way, the lizard had like, no mouth or hair. It would have looked weird if it had a wig. It was just... plain. Not even a real lizard, a real lizard would have scales, or bumps, or something. Just a featureless green. A child could have drawn it with a crayon.

It let go, and Genoscythe struggled her way out of the sand, and the world's second or third most dreaded cape spat sand out of her mouth. Fourth if you counted dead capes, fifth with the birdcage counted, easily 14th if you lived in the American Midwest and statistically it was more likely that the Slaughterhouse 9 would show up and use you for another innovative and en guarde installation art piece on the nature of human suffering in a post colonial age. Watching Genoscythe pick herself out of the sand, it dawned on me just how big this thing was. Genosycthe was ten feet tall in bonewrought heels, and this thing was bigger than three of her would have been if we had two more Genosycthes and we could persuade them all to stand on each other's heads instead of doing unpleasant things.

"Fuck you!" Genosycthe proclaimed, raising a middle finger to the lizard. And the lizard responded by calmly walking over to her, an awkward and wobbling walk of something that was never meant to trod on dry ground, and when she tried to karate kick its head off with a triple backflip for flourish, Genosycthe fell to her feet. She was picked up in both the lizard's swollen plasticinelike hands and crushed like a can, her armour of bones snapping and crinkling because it was made out of a brittle material. The lizard tossed her onto the beach with the rest of the litter.

"Hooray?" a fat hero, one I registered as Chubster, said. A crowd of heroes joined in, half clapping, and Chubster waddled towards the lizard, hand extended in friendship and congratulation. The lizard reached out with one hand as it waddled towards him, and like Cassandra at Troy, like the president in Mars Attacks, I shook my head for I knew what was surely about to happen. Chubster had reached out to him like the president in Monsters vs Aliens, and the lizard picked him up in one hand, turned around, and tossed him at the Oil Rig. The gathered heroes and villains watched in horror as Chubster's body soared across the sky only to be burned against the Oil Rig's force field like Icarus and the sun, that dude that Apollo let drive his chariot that one time and the sun, or a bug against an ancient Greek bug zapper.

We could all see it now. Taller than the Oil Rig. There was a wave on the horizon, not of blood but of water.

"Strider, get us out of here!" Legend belted. It didn't matter. The end was here.

Interlude 7 and a Half (BONUS) - Tossed between the cruel forces that hold power over her life, Tattletale comes to a revelation as to the true nature of the cosmos and her frightful position therein.
"Oi Tash!"

"Ye Dot?"

"Some homeless girl's nicking clothes again."

Tasha frowned as she looked up from her cell phone's screen, and to where Dot was pointing. Some rando girl no older than fifteen what had ratty blonde hair with ugly blue tips what was dressed in clothes stolen from out a goodwill bin was looking at an unpleasant and unfashionable jacket. People like that weren't supposed to be able to walk around the Boardwalk. Urgh. Urgh. How repugnant. You know, its kind of hard to insult someone without agreeing with some asshole's talking points, and regardless of my feelings on the subject of that Tattletale girl I certainly hate elitists more.

"I'll handle it," Tasha told Dot.

She cleared her class traitor throat, straightened her back, and approached the girl with the smile of one who worked in retail. "Can I help you?"

"No," the girl said firmly, placing the jacket back in the wrong spot. Tasha's eyes went wide.

"That's a four thousand dollar jacket," Tasha said.

"Fuck off!" the girl said incredulously, in unison with me readers because I can get behind a giant storm stirring lizard but a four thousand dollar jacket is taking the mick. Is that really how much those things cost?

Tasha glanced at the other customers. A pair of college aged girls, a woman and her boyfriend, and their pet Oxford Comma, all of whom immediately started checking the price tags on the clothes they were looking at and wincing. Yes, even the dog.

Leaning close, Tasha hissed, "Do I need to call security, you little idiot?"

Security in this case meaning a bunch of murderous private police officers that regularly beat up gangsters, shoplifters, and homeless people.

The girl leaned in closer, and in much the same tone as Tasha she hissed "He doesn't love you." Her breath smelled of used sweet chilli sauce and locker juice, and as Tasha tried to retreat from her the girl placed a hand on her shouder, pulling her even closer. "I hate being called stupid, and I love giving people information. So while normally I'd slap your face off, and everyone here could watch, today I'm feeling nice so I'm going to save your life beyotch. If you go home right now, right this second, your boyfriend is never going to speak to you again. But if you work late and pretend I never told you this, the two of you are going to still be sleeping together whenever he remembers you exist."

Tasha whimpered at the smell of the girl's halitosis. The girl gave her a pat on the back, grinned, and then let go of Tasha, slinking back over to the clothes rack.

"Four thousand dollars?" the girl said, a little loudly, still incredibly incredulous. She took it back off the rack, gave it a quick look over, and then slipped it on over her rat eaten hoodie, checked the fit, smiled, and slid right on out the front door, never mind the alarm.

Consider my mind changed. Someone needs to get this girl a knife cos she's going on the list.

SCENE CHANGE!

They arrived on the rooftop in a crackle of thunder. She almost lost her footing, but Brian was holding her feet steady for her.

"What the fuck is this thing's problem?" Alec spoke. His normally white shirt clung to him, painted pink by Genoscythe's moodier and more dramatic rain and now slowly being washed by the new surge of storm. The wind picked up, sending his dampened hair right in front of his mask's eyes. He made a half hearted attempt to blow it out of his sight, a butterfly flap against a butterfly flap some months ago.

"He's down there," Brian spoke.

"I said what, not where," Alec spat, wiping the hair from his mask in time to catch sight of the flying umbrella that caught him in the face.

Wowsers, like a hurricane out here. Lisa's power helpfully chimed in. She looked down to where Brian was pointing. There on the dried out beach the Lizard was waddling towards the oncoming tidal wave. Beyond it a dozen heroes with ice powers were hard at work turning a tidal wave into a tidal wave with added icebergs.

Well he's probably a he I think, Lisa's power offered.
And between the rain and the water he's probably a mass hydrokinetic I reckon.

"He's a mass hydrokinetic!" Lisa said, over the howl of the wind.

"I said what's his problem?" Alec spat. He maid an annoyed flick of his hand in the direction of the giant lizard, and then another. "And how come my powers don't work on him?"

He's too powerful for that.

"He's too powerful for master powers!" Lisa said, and then remembered her armband. She took the thing out and pressed a button on it before repeating herself for everyone else. Her voice rang from Alec and Brian's arms, and across the rooftop as the rest of the capes deposited here were filled in.

Alec let out a mournful groan. "So do I just go home then?" Alec asked.

"Probably," Tattletale said, grinning in the face of the storm as she made to turn her full attention to the Endbringer from beneath the waves.

What's he looking at? her power asked. She obliged her power, turning her head to follow the Endbringer's gaze out towards the Protectorate headquarters. In spite of all the efforts of the heroes to stymy its flow the tidal wave had reached it, and the flickering forcefield bubble was now being carried in on the wave like a giant inflatable beachball.

SCENE CHANGE!

With all of the terrifying menace and half the swagger of Toby Macquire Lisa emerged from the obscenely overpriced clothes store, the fanciest of Brockton Bay's homeless since Mush was in the bin behind a jeweller's when they tossed out all the used blood diamonds from last season.

She had enough time to snarl at one fellow shopper before the enforcer arrived.

That's not an enforcer, you can tell cos he's got his walkie talkie on the wrong side.

"You're not an enforcer!" Lisa informed the man who was not an enforcer.

"Oh yes I am!" the man whose face Lisa had once seen in the player's handbook for Dungeons and Dragons under "Bugbear" intoned.

Oh, yeah, ok, he's not an enforcer, but he does enforce things for other people.

So he's working for a gang or something? Lisa thought, trying to reframe from saying that allowed.

Probably.

"Piss," Lisa said. The enforcer but not that type of enforcer seized her by the back of her four thousand dollar jacket and bore her aloft towards the end of the boardwalk. Not the watery end mind, but the end where people walk on and off of the boardwalk.

There, waiting for Lisa, was a limousine.

Well it isn't your parents, so at least there's that.

"Boss wants to see you," her brutish captor said, in the moment before Lisa raised her arms and slid out of her four thousand dollar jacket.

The door of the limousine clicked open, but Lisa was already a quarter of the way down the boardwalk.

"Wait!" the enforcer of a sort burbled. "Wait or the universe will end!"

Fuck me, he ain't kidding.

SCENE CHANGE!

The Protectorate Headquarters rolled over a frozen crest of the tidal wave and into the boardwalk the kind of sickening crunch and an impact that only thousands of tons of iron crashing into the earth could deliver.

When Lisa turned back, the lizard was gone, and the beach was overrun by water and ice. Across the city, buildings lit up as capes took to the air.

"Go home Alec," Lisa said.

"I happen to live in our secret base in THE DOCKS," Alec said through his drenched mop of hair.

At least he's not in one of those underground bunkers, Lisa's power offered her. It was a nudge in the wrong direction for her to be thinking about. Those things had been built for superfiends wearing skeletons and singing angels, not flood waters.

Their armbands sounded a staticky noise, and then the mockney accent of Dragon squawked out "Oi anyone know where that scaly bugger's gone?"

"I think I see it," a man's voice offered. A moment later, the armband rang out with the same man's voice. "Carapacitator" the man's voice said, before a robotic sounding woman added "down, CD-5."

An Englishman said "Krieg" and then the woman continued "down, CD5."

Strapping Lad down, CD5.

Humble down, CD6.

Night down, CD7.

Night down, CD7.

Night down, CD7.

"That should keep him for a while," Alec said, earning a slightly relieved smirk from Lisa.

Intrepid down, CD8. Lisa could hear a crash above the waves and the water and the wind and the dozen other distractions. CD8?

Well they couldn't use street names, half the capes here are from out of town.

But still, where the hell was CD8? Lisa checked her armband's map. She needn't've. There was a horrible lurching noise on the other end of the rooftop that confirmed her suspicions for her.

She span about in time to watch the lizard haul itself over the other edge of the rooftop. It towered above them all, taller than the building that they were all hiding on. In one terrible swipe of its hand it dashed two of her fellow thinkers and a brute with a flaming axe who was two sizes too small for a fight with a giant lizard into ribbons.

You're right, that brute was wearing orange and red, probably just was fire resistant and a little stronger than usual or something.

SCENE CHANGE!

"I simply must apologise for the manner of our meeting," the seven foot man crammed in the back of the limousine spoke. He'd had to contort himself in order to fit, looming spiderlike about the entire vehicle. His whole body was wrapped in-

A skintight suit made from that metamaterial harvested from a giant fungal growth from space what was hiding in a glacier in Canada. Papers mentioned that the other day cos the glaciers were melting.

In that. Urgh. What an annoying power. Anyway, Rhizome apparently. Lisa wouldn't know but that stuff isn't supposed to be from round here. Lot of stuff like that going round. Coffeeshops, lizards. Allsorts.

"It's okay..." Lisa said. The man's skintight suit creaked as he turned his head from his glass of wine to her. She swore that the glass was emptier than before.

It is.

"I hope my soldier was not too rough on you, Sarah Livsey."

"Lisa," Lisa said, with the annoyed smile of someone who happened to have a name they were rather fond of.

"Don't tell me I abducted the wrong thinker..."

He's joshing, he knows that's your name.

"The name is new."

"Rather lame for a cape name," Coil said.

Says Coil.

"Says Coil," Lisa said, injecting a good humour into her words that she really wasn't feeling in the back of a car with a man who seemed too tall and too thin to be human.

"I have been watching you some times, Sarah. I have become aware that you are, in fact, a useful commodity and I would like to buy you."

"Are the child locks on?" Lisa asked, watching the spider man lurk.

Nah.

She made for the door.

"Fine, your universe...."

Lisa let go of the door handle.

He's not gonna give up on that one is he?

SCENE CHANGE!

What remained of the brute's broken body was flung off into the swirling night sky. The lizard's mismatched eyes had never even glanced his way. They were too busy staring at Lisa.

Brian stepped forwards from her side, ready to throw a cloud of darkness at the lizard. The lizard, in response, surged the length of the rooftop in a single tackle. There was a crunch behind Lisa's back, and when Lisa turned to look at where the lizard was now standing there was no Brian to be seen, and all that was standing between Lisa and the lizard was Alec.

Alec looked from Lisa to the lizard, and then back to Lisa. He shrugged, and then promptly did a swan dive into the flood waters rushing through the streets below.

"Regent!" Lisa yelled after him, incredulous. Too late. She was utterly alone now.

The narrator is watching you again.

The narrator is what?

He just said "The narrator is what?"

Well! That's certainly given me something to think about for later, but as for right now if you try and keep that up we're going to be here all day, so I think I'll be keeping the scene going thank you.

He said THE scene instead of MY scene, that means-

"Not helping!" Lisa said, taking a step back from the forty foot lizard. She glanced over the edge of the roof. It was only three stories, that was good enough for a van sized creature. And that was without the water. The violent, debris filled flood water, running fast enough that she couldn't see Alec anymore. She hesitated there, trapped between the Leviathan and the depths.

Apparently the lizard's name is Leviathan.

Lisa's hand shot for her wrist. "The lizard's name is Leviathan!" Lisa shouted into her armband. She left the speaker on as she stared into the face of her attacker, desperate for one last fact. Anything at all that might be useful. If she was going to die here she was going to die how she lived, damn it! Or at least, she would have if she had any choice in the matter. As it was, Leviathan simply reached over and crushed the arm that was wearing her armband like an orange juicer crushes an lemon into a glass of tonic water. Mingled locker juice and circuitry dripped between the Leviathan's smooth green fingers and onto the flooded gravel of the rooftop.

The narrator is enjoying this.

Am not.

"Arrrgghhhh!" Lisa screamed into the giant claw currently about her arm, incredulous. A splash of lightning illuminated the featureless face of the Leviathan, utterly inscrutable in its motives in the moment before it released her, casting her down into a small puddle.

Lisa was in shock, her wits all but abandoning her as she howled up at the three monster from the depths, but the Leviathan was already moving on. For a moment the watery silhouette of a forty foot lizard hung in the air in front of her, and then gallons upon gallons of salty water collapsed onto her all at once, washing her off the rooftop and into the swirling floodwaters below.

Oh that's neat, he can leave a little after image made out of water when he moves.

SCENE END.[/I][/I][/I]

8.3 - Taylor reaches the lowest moment of her life.
You know, it didn't quite hit me until I was knocked off my feet by a ground shaking and meteoric impact somewhere on the other side of the city. I dusted myself off and stood back up again. Gathered my wits. Make sure to get my bearings and check in on the giant wall of water and ice headed for the city. Still going, but still a long way down the street from me.

As tough and invincible as I was, this wasn't a fight I could win. I mean, I probably could if I tried. Worse Taylors than me had done it. At least, I'd heard they had. Don't think they really got up to much after that I don't think. I reached out for my power of enhanced compartmentalisation, and realised too late that that was regretfully not a thing that I had. Enhanced dissociation was another matter, but I think that wasn't the sort of thing that counted as a super power.

I gazed worriedly out across the street to where another cape was finishing puking after their Strider fuelled teleportation. Striker, the hotel porter who had triggered after being trapped under a pile of luggage for 127 hours, was so useful that the Protectorate had had to ask him some five times if his powers secretly destroyed people's souls or gradually weakened their powers or something, although according to Lisa the only risk was the flashing lights whenever he teleported people.

I was this close to maybe thinking about possibly walking across the street at some point and asking him how he was doing instead of standing around and trying not to worry about my life when I heard Brian's voice.

"Grue," Brian said in that echoey and muffled tone that he always used whenever he had his helmet on and was trying to call me on his cell phone anyway, a thing that carried both annoyance and a touch of romance from the familiarity of that one particular issue with his communications. He said that, and then a robotic woman cut in with "Down, CD9."

Well. Brian. I mean, it wasn't my fault I couldn't help him, Striker must've just teleported us all at random. And there were four of us so it was bound to happen. Alec and Lisa were both probably fine.

"Tattletale!" Lisa said gleefully from the speakers on mine and the vomitting cape that I had been redeployed with's wrist. "Down, CD9."

Well.

I reached down to my wrist and slid the bloody armband off, lobbing it off down the rain smothered street to land in a puddle with a splash and a cry of "Kiddo down." I probably would have wrung my wrists if they didn't hurt so bad right now. It was fine anyway. Must've been how it was all going to go down anyway.

At least we still had Alec and Rachel. That could be a fun story. Another twenty arcs of me hanging out with both those two. And the goat.

At least things couldn't get any worse, I thought, before I used my powerful reflexes to brace myself against the tidal wave that was about to hit me. A wave of dirty water swept the cape that had been vomiting away, along with the cars and the trash and all the other things in the world less good at standing still than I was.

It was dark.

It was dark, and it was night, and there was a storm, and the water was so full of mud and dust and sand that the streetlights couldn't shine through it, and I was in over my head. Literally, not figuratively. Figuratively I was in the kind of headspace that I used to be in when I was a fourteen year old boy crying in the library and thinking that nobody would find me there. Figuratively, I probably would have been out of my depth in a paddling pool. And it wasn't until then that I realised that bracing myself against a tidal wave while wearing sneakers so old and worn that the soles were flat and treadless was not the sort of thing that probably could have saved me from being swept away with the bins.
Like a kid in a wave pool I was being pulled back and forth, and like a particularly unlucky kid in a wave pool my unprotected head was slapped into a wall.

I could have stopped there. I took a deep breath and it was all sludge. It was dark and I was bleeding, and my friends were gone, and, and, I wasn't even wearing a costume anymore. I could just die here, and my dad wouldn't ever have to know anything more about me than what he thought he knew.

[DESTINATION]
{My heart was never slow}
[DESTINATION]
{Where you are I'll always go}
{I hear your voice on the radio}
{I hear your voice on the radio}
{I hear your voice on the radio. I hear your voice on the radio. I hear your voice on the radio}

The brick wall must've been the wake up call I needed, nowhere near as harsh as the one I deserved. I headbutted the wall back to show assert my dominance before swimming for the surface. With a triumphant scream like sharks would make if they could speak I breached the surface. There was no walruslike flopping as I made my way out and onto the roof of a three story building like it was the side of a pool. Just a brief and frantic bout of clawing at wet gravel.

There was a blur of light in the distance, as some blaster or another opened fire on Leviathan. Then another, and another. And then a thunderous roar of a dozen missiles. A series of explosions marked Dragon engaging the Lizard, and the boiling feeling in my blood was all the encouragement I needed. I glanced about for another rooftop to leap to.

8.4 - Taylor engages a big lizard, ready to have a go at him.
It was the sort of street you saw often enough in THE DOCKS. Nondescript and covered in gore. As I strode down the locker juice red carpet I burned with energy, the strongest and most determined I'd ever felt in my life, steam rising where the rain hit my furious form as I slowly stepped over to join the back of the orderly queue of capes waiting to pummel Leviathan. Forty nine spaces ahead of me, Alexandria tried and failed to crack her invincible knuckles, legs low in a fighting stance that she likely did not need to make seeing as she was floating a foot above the ground.

There in the middle of the street, half submerged in waters that had been steadily residing for a short while, stood Leviathan. A latticework of blades surrounded the great plasticine endbringer's form, pinning a panicking Clockblocker up against the gargantuan lizard's leg like the serpent to Agnello, like Salmacis to Hermaphroditus, like water to a naked duck's back. The scene was being coordinated by Armsmaster, who waved his hands this way and that as the king of Brockton Bay's Nazis worked to try and interpret what he was pointing at and further sculpt the steel prison that he had erected. I could tell right away that it wouldn't work.

"It won't work," I whispered below the heavy rain and the howling tempestuous hurricanic blustery winds.

"Snot gonna work!" Dragon's speakers roared. Her gigantic mechsuit was sat atop Leviathan's head like the world's most threatening big cat, a full array of rockets and missiles pointed at the beast's head in preparation for the second he moved. Clockblocker nervously glanced up at the rockets, sweat or possibly rain trickling down his brow.

"Well why not?" Kaiser yelled back, incredulous.

"He's still got his tail loose he has!" spake the Dragon.

"Can someone get me out of here?" Clockblocker asked.

Armsmaster placed his hand on his chin, staring thoughtfully at the trapped ward. For a brief moment he looked as if he'd just had an idea, finger raised, but he lowered it a moment later.

It was then that Dauntless's voice yelled "DAUNTLESS!" heroically from the wrist of the cape standing in front of me. "Down, B4," the computer added.

"Wot?" Dragon's machine roared. I was with her on this one. Unlike Armsmaster, who started to dance. A slow and happy dance, of precise glee that reached an early finish when Clockblocker's face was pressed against the bars of Kaiser's cage and sliced like honey roast ham at the butcher's counter at Asda. The meaty chunks of the boy vanished in a cloud of swirling golden energy, presumably consumed by the universe at large. I'll be honest, I wasn't paying too much attention to him, seeing as I'd just realised that Leviathan was moving again.

Now more than ever life was like one long quick time event for me, time compressing and decompressing in an extraordinarily cinematic fashion. My powers made it easier to see what he was doing, just how purposeful the flailings were. No wild beast or mechanical intelligence could be responsiful for so purposeble a flick of the tail as the one that caught Kaiser on his back and sent him faceplate first into a sharp and pointy spike he'd been erecting with his power. Would that his power's Manton limitations had come with a resistance to pierce damage as well as slashing. Armsmaster had managed to lift his sharp and pointy stick into the air, a little faster and more precise than any human reasonably should have. The tip of his blade was shining and whirring like a platinum lawnmower as the Endbringer's tail's tip sliced itself off against it.

I collided with Alexandria and another two brutes midair as the lot of us commando lunged towards our foe's face, still trapped as it was like an insect in amber or a child to a lamppost in winter. I could have screamed, but I was too busy jumping the revenge queue for a chance at revenge. We collectively punched Leviathan free of his stockades, with the exception of the weakest brute among us who had regrettably been crushed by the impact of three more powerful brutes. The Leviathan wobbled his hands mechanically and precisely, perfectly keeping himself from falling over backwards into his own puddles. He was practically t posing as we briefly caught sight of the next tidal wave behind him.

The two halves of the street stretched like blutac and closed up behind Leviathan. Brick met brick as Leviathan dropped onto four legs for a moment, only for a horde of missiles to pummel him backwards up against the bricks. Like anyone in a fighting game against the wall of the map, Leviathan was juggled by missile after missile, and just about any blaster who wanted to look like they were contributing today.

Bang bang went the missiles as they blew up. Pew pew went Legend as he made his characteristic finger guns. Steam and smoke wreathed the Leviathan's form, and still I caught a glimpse of a chest that opened like an onion. No blood, no bone, just layers and layers of slightly darker turquoise to the Endbringer's form. And what I saw wasn't much darker. With a crack and a sploosh, water spilled out from behind it as the stretched buildings it had been forced into gave way.

"Beep!" Armsmaster yelled, and the barrage stalled for a moment. Force fields went up, fliers flew out of the way, and the wave that we had held back swept through us all. I glanced this way and that, and that way and this were capes looking this way and that for the Endbringer we'd just lost sight of. I looked that way, and heard screaming behind me. I looked this way, and saw a giant headless nazi. When I looked that way again Armsmaster was poking and swinging a halderd, I mean, the halberd, or like, the sword stick? Armsmaster was swinging it at a giant lizard. Where even the edgiest of capes had been no concern Leviathan was stepping back now, tipless tail lashing out behind him.

"Beep," Armsmaster began, and I listened. We all listened. We cried. Our hearts soared with every swing that peeled skin of the evil onion. Leviathan drew back and Legend lifted a finger to fire, but Armsmaster waved him back. This was his moment.

"Come on Thunderchild!" I yelled, raising a fist.

"Boop!" Armsmaster yelled victoriously. The Leviathan lifted a hand to block a decapitating strike. I blinked at the wrong time and missed the follow through, or maybe it was just a flash of lightning, or something, because it was like the one image of the blade hitting Leviathan was burned onto my mind. It was still. The Leviathan lifted his hand to examine his palm. The blade was lodged pretty darned deep, deep enough that were it a kitchen knife in the hand of someone who'd been peeling an apple in the wrong direction they would surely be screaming. Armsmaster dangled feebly from the handle of his weapon, suspended at head height with with a forty foot monster.

"Farewell Thunderchild," Trickster said from behind me. I knew that it was Trickster because that's how powerful I was. That, and he sounded exactly like Tattletale's impression of him. I turned to glare at him, and came face to face with four mismatched eyes on an otherwise featureless face. I gave up on the glare, feeling a little silly, and instead I glanced down at the halderd in my hands, and then up at the hand it was buried in, and then back at the face of the Leviathan.

With an unswing of my new halderd, I dislodged myself from the Leviathan's hand and fell with a splash into the swirling waters below. Subsequently, the Leviathan tilted his head down to look at me.

With a woosh, Leviathan's stump ended tail was nabbed by Alexandria, and the big monster was carried up up and away from me. Which is as good a place as any to end a chapter really.

8.5 - Our protagonist must pass the baton.


Photon Ma'am and her equally fit daughter Laserdream landed beside Armsmaster, making a small splash as they touched down into a foot and a half of water. You could see the family resemblance. They were both well fit and wore white costumes that'd been stained pink by the blood rain and then the regular rain, their hair plastered across their miserable looking faces. There was a dreariness there, a dreariness that looked how I felt. I looked around for the rest of New Wave and saw noone, and some part of me knew that if I still had my armband I might have heard their family's names.

"Beep," Armsmaster said. Electricity crackled from between the plates of his armour. I strode over towards him, or waded more like, and made to thrust his halderd back into his hands. He pushed me away, stumbling into the waters.

"What?" I asked.

Photon and Laserdream backed away from me, hands raised. Right, no armband, started today looking like a zombie. Fuck it. Might as well keep the halderd then.

"I lived, bitch. Now someone get me a lift so I can get back out there and get that motherfucker."

"Zigzag down, CA4," reported the wrists of the others. Followed shortly by a cry of "Night down, CA4."

Laserdream looked to her mother, and then back to me, and then to my halderd. After a brief few minutes of discussing how best to try and carry someone where I was frequently and condescendingly asked if I had ever had the power to fly, Laserdream set about carrying me off into battle. Together we soared above the canals of Brockton Bay, enjoying the scenic view of what was now probably the only Cape City with more of the things than Cape Coral, our only company each other and the sound of the rain and the sound of an armband saying "Browbeat" in a gruff voice and then "Down, BW8."

It was another minute and a half before we caught sight of Leviathan. He was tearing the head off of Stormtiger. Beside Stormtiger, a goat and an octopus made to retreat. One by one they met the same fate, and the woman in the doll mask watching them did nothing to save them. I saw Hookwolf lunge at Leviathan to avenge his fallen comrade, but the Endbringer picked Hookwolf up and smooshed him like he was made of play dough instead of knives, before rolling the knife ball at the woman in the doll mask.

I made a quick backwards headbutt, hitting the girl carrying me in the face. She let me go, and with the most powerful of my three point superhero landings yet I splashed down before Leviathan.

Leviathan wasn't even watching me. He was still there, he was just poking at a large door at the base of a very wide flight of stairs. Seeing as he was 40 foot tall, he was definitely not going to fit, but he was on his hands and knees, poking at the hinges for some reason. And then sinking his claws into the hinges for some reason, and then opening the door a slight crack for some reason. The crack was just enough to let the endless waters start trickle in. He turned towards me, a giant sized silhouette of water splashing down behind him as he stood back upright.

"You!" I spat, pointing a mangled finger towards him. He crawled back out, taking his sweet time as he got back onto his feet. I waited for him to turn around, and unlept back up into Laserdreams arms so I could do my landing again. The endbringer was unimpressed by my plunging skills, proof that there was no true human intelligence behind its sinister eyes. Laserdream splashed down into the water just offscreen, unconscious.

"Yeah, you," I said, when Leviathan had the audacity to point towards himself. "You can fuck right off back to canon where you belong!"

He evidently took offence to that because he lunged, fist held at a height that didn't really matter because he was big enough to punch my whole body all at once if he managed to hit me. I held the halderd up and pointed it at his knuckles, skewering them as I vaulted up and over his arm and onto his shoulder as we barrelled into the wall of a building. The nigh indestructible haldne of the halderd made a noise like a ruler when you bent it and let go, a satisfying twang to accompany us bouncing off the building. The heavy splash of the Leviathan flopping into his own perpetual puddle brought a satisfying smile to my rage filled face.. The Leviathan stood up again, examining the halderd jutting from his fist. He turned to look over his shoulder, and saw a very angry girl who'd crawled onto him jab a very powerful thumb into his only left eye.

Leviathan reached a hand to swat me off his shoulder, and I unvaulted, returning myself to the handle of the halderd with enough reverse momentum to wrench it free. The Leviathan scowled down at me with three eyes and one bleeding socket. From knuckle to wrist I'd sliced his left hand in Mark Twain, and his tipless tail scythed behind him like an out of control hose. I was full of hate, and he was alright now. He raised a fist, only to move that hand to guard his face the moment my eyes started glowing.

"Hate!" I yelled, unleashing the full power of my powerful power. I watched blue skin glow like hot coals made from the azurest of lapis lazuli. More and more water fell out of his skin as he recoiled, and the heat I'd imbued his skin with turned it into a cloud of steam that stung my eyes and cooked my skin like the Tayloriest of bao buns. Something heavy and blunt hit me, flinging me into and ultimately through the wall of the building we'd just twanged off, and instinctually I unflung myself back out of the rubble. I glanced this way and that, looking for a shape in the steam. If I hadn't, I might never have seen the giant hand that swatted me into the pavement.

Oomf.

My eyes hung open, staring as Leviathan loomed over me all vast and terrible and Prometheuslike. Contemptuously triclopean. He lifted his hand again, readying another swat, and I lifted the unbreakable halderd up between us. The halderd's halft bounced off my frog belly and splashed down into the water. Ah. My hand was a little bit broken. More than a little bit. Fingerless.

Leviathan lowered his hand, and started to turn. My shattered hand gave him the best thumbs down I could manage. Wretched. Unfair. Disgraceful. 6/10.

A bodyfull of salt water was dumped into my gasping mouth by his passing. It was a mild discomfort in the face of broken bones and everything else today had had, but it was something that was going to be stuck there unless I tilted my head to let it all drain out. So I did, turning my head to let the water spill out, managing to catch a glimpse of a bright gold light streaking across the sky.

FFS.

I gurgled a sob, speechless. A ring road's worth of van sized creatures barked and honked their way down the street, splashing as they chased after Leviathan. Like a child on the side of the road when a bus drives past them was I soaked by the monstrous traffic's passing.

FFFS. For fuck's fucking sake. It wasn't even a minute. It wasn't even a fucking minute I'd have had to have waited. The rain stopped. The clouds turned white and fluffy. Birds chirped and seagulls squawked.

I lay there for a good while. Good enough for the people in the bunker nearby to start screaming about the water level rising. Somebody else was going to have to help them, because right now all that was keeping me going right now was pink and squirmy and hiding near my small intestines. And as long as it was there, I still didn't get to stop. And why would I want to? It wasn't like Brian was dead and Lisa was dead and Alec wasn't dead. This must have been the worst go anyone had ever had at Leviathan. I failed to breathe a sigh. I probably needed unsmooshed lungs for that. I had a go at sighing without breathing and failed. Miserably. At least I'd never have to see Emma, Sophia, or whatsherface again.

Somewhere near me, a girl gasped, as if taking her first breath after swallowing a red pill. I forced my head to flop ack over to the other side, neck creacking as my head came to another rest staring up at some brown haired rando in a diamond print zorb suit. She glanced this way and that, hands clutching at her hair in angush. And then she caught sight of me.

"Taylor?"

FFFS. Whatsherface was here.

"Mads Clements," whatsherface said, mouth on autopilot while her eyes were frozen with horror.

"I'm sorry, I completely forgot you existed," I gurgled, forcing myself to smile fondly for a moment.

"It happens," she said.

"You're just the worst," I said.

"Sorry," she said. Her face didn't shift from the mortified expression it already had. Me on the other hand, I had termites in my smile. Butterflies in my tummy. Worms in my guts. And a half remembered draft of an idea bouncing around in my head that I was dying to get written down. Fuck it. She probably deserved this.

"Help me," I croaked, making my voice all deep and low and weak. Not that I had to try much. While her eyes were staring into my broken glasses, my good hand slowly inched towards the hole in my chest that Night had left earlier. Madison shook and trembled, but she took another step towards me, and another. My fingers tighten8as787ned 6bout sahghhgghh, and I clenched my teeth, promising myself it was just a few steps more. Closer, I pleaded, Cl05>//.er, close enough to hold me as I went. She grabbed my broken hand and forced herself to smilx,xm, amd I smiled back, wide and terrible and froggy, hand about the neck of the Worm.

Madison Clements leaned down to listen to my last whispered words.

"I'm sorry," she said.

"No, you're Madison Clements," I drggkk toww. She pulled back a little, a confused look on her face that turned to horror as my thumbless hand pulled her into a hrrhgh;ll99011...g.

"What?" Madison roared.

"Take that worm, you!" I roared, and in one foul motion I tore the Worm from mmyusuuuhhhsjjsjjkkkkllllllkkllllkkanzerke and tmlnkttsptngmtchjttymschnsh my ear.

8.6 - Our protagonist struggles with the injuries the fight against the big lizard has left them with.

I screamed, frantically trying to grab the tail of the thing that had just squirmed its way into my ear. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. It was going in my ear, it was...No. No. I tried to force my ear shut around it and crushjkj igghlhhlk. Shit. Shit. It was in my brain and I just neegjkljh toajjkslkklk but it hurt too much to even try.

"Why the fuck would you do that?" I spat, shooting a glance down at Taylor's body. The face of a broken paper doll smiled up at me, sodden with water.

"WTF..." I whispered, my words drowned out by the splashing as I stepped slowly back from her. The fingerless hand that had clung to me was crumpled up, covered in a mess of veins and blood splatter that had been drawn on in crayon. I was hallucinating. That was it. It had to be a master power or something someone was using. Or... or the Worm in my head. I just had to get the Worm out and things would all be normal again, and I could go back to eating talking donuts with Sophia and Emma like nothing had ever happened.

I heard panting that wasn't just the sound of me panicking. Something big was panting right behind me. And drooling. Panting, and drooling, a steady stream of drool falling on my shoulder. I turned around, face to face with a dachsund the size of a UPS van.
Hellhound.

"Bitch," Hellhound snarled from above me. I looked past the dachshund's face to see the girl riding it. A plastic mask bearing the saggy and ecstatic features of a happy pug poked out from under the hood of a bright yellow fisherman's coat.

"Hi?" I managed.

"Where's Taylor?" Hellhound snarled. "Bitch."

"She's dead," I blurted, trying not to look at Hellhound's dog's fist sized teeth.

"Prove it," Hellhound barked. She slid out of the saddle of the dachshund, landing right beside me with a bent golf club in hand. I glanced at the tip, where nails had been soldered to the driving face.

"She's right there," I said, pointing behind me. Hellhound stared me in the eyes. I turned to look at the body. Nothing. She was...

"She was right there..." I stammered, taking a step away from Hellhound. "I swear..."

"I keep telling you, Bitch," Hellhound said, taking a step towards me, club, in, hand. I raised my hands between us only to get a snarl from the dogs behind her.

"Teleporter!" a man behind me said. Me and Hellhound span about, and faster than I could take in his costume I blurted "I need healing."

He touched a hand to my chest and in a rush of cool air we were off, reappearing in a taped off section of the floor in a cramped hospital. Nurses and bleeding capes tiptoed around us, and for a moment I thought I could catch my breath and thank him, but then the teleporter shoved me out of his landing spot and vanished off for another cape to roughly rescue.

"Your name?" someone asked. I looked to the side of me, and an older woman in a nurse's uniform flanked by a man in a PRT uniform.

"Browbeat," I replied. "I'm a hero with the Brockton Bay Wards."

"She's lying," the PRT officer cut in. "For one Browbeat's a man, and for another Browbeat is dead."

"Well neither of those things are true!" I started, my voice a little too loud. The PRT officer had his gun trained on me in an instant. I raised my hands and took a step back, careful to avoid the teleporter's space on the floor.

"Bullwinkle Tomatoe with an e Eighty Three!" I blurted.

"What?" the officer hissed.

"Today's code is Bullwinkle Tomatoe with an e Eighty Three."

The officer kept his gun trained on me, slowly reaching for his radio with his free hand, before barking "Browbeat up, CB4," into it.

"Except the man part," I mumbled.

"Except what?" The PRT officer had his gun trained on me in an instant. I raised my hand and took another step back, and before I could explain anything to the officer the teleporter flickered back into place, accompanied by a dog masked woman in a poncho. Shit! I hadn't thought she'd follow me. The teleporter tried to push her out of the square and she went nowhere, growling at him for a moment before giving the teleporter a two handed shove that knocked him into the officer. The kerfuffle that kerfollowed kerseemed to be kerkeeping them occupied, for now.
I reached out with my power, gathering another handful or two of meat from the meat dimension. Stretching, teasing, tugging. With any luck, Hellhound was looking for a five six girl with black hair in a diamond print costume. A six foot bald man in the same costume might just escape her notice for long enough to get my head looked at before it turned into an apple.

8.7 - Our specific protagonist meets back up with the Undersiders for the first time.


The background noise of screaming, shouting, and a hundred heart monitors beeping out of sync made for a noise a bit like computer class whenever Sparky got too close to a computer.

I checked the curtain again, watching a hooded figure's silhouette as it loomed above the table. Her hair fell through the hood in a way that made her shadow a sort of monk Davy Jones. How long did it take to heal someone?

Part of me felt guilty for trying to jump the queue like this, but this was the only way I was going to get any treatment without the PRT locking me in cell for three weeks until they could determine that the Worm wasn't trying to take over my brain and make me do evil things like ask for a better allowance or hazard pay. Which I really hoped it wasn't. I looked myself over. Wet, damp, but not even a scratch on the Protectorate issue rhyzome. The muscles I'd given myself had stretched it to an awkward Protectorate Propaganda tightness, but the mutant fungus would probably withstand it. Still... it was a bit much. I shunk myself to a far more reasonable 5'9. With the same proportions. And while I was at it, I used my power again, trying to feel out the thing wriggling inside my head. No. Nopghkl. Touching ittghhhhg even with my muscles or my skull made me feel like Emma had made me swallow a bottle of Vodka again.

With a flutter of plastic and a rattle of metal on metal, Panacea strode from her patient's bedside, flicking her hands in a way that got send water and locker juice everywhere.

I caught a glimpse of the bed's occupant behind her. She was tied down with chains, handcuffs and a couple of bits of ropes. Tubes ran into her nose and mouth, and an IV into her arm. A mask in the shape of a smiling white face hung from the wall. Shit, was that Sophia?

"You're creepy, you know that?" Panacea began.

"What?" I said, my attention snapping back to her instead of that half second I'd seen of the next room

"You were hovering outside. I could see you through the curtains the whole time."

"Sorry, I didn't want to..."

"Who are you?" Panacea demanded.

"Browbeat?" I said. "We met at the Wards HQ after the bank robbery," and then when she squinted at me a little and tried looking at me from a different angle, I added "Miss Militia shot me."

"Ok," she said, still nodding her head a little like she wasn't following a thing. "So why are you stalking a healer?"

"I need healing."

"You look fine."

"There's a Worm in my brain, and I need you to..."

"I don't do brains," Panacea said, starting to wander off. "And please stop saying everything out loud."

What?

"You heard me."

I was about to say something back when a gauntleted hand seized me by the back of the neck and lifted me to my feet. Wait? Was I? I wobbled, relying heavily on the painfully hard grip to stay balanced.

"Beep," Armsmaster roared.

"Beep?" I replied. Two months with the Wards and I still didn't understand a word he was saying.

"He asked what you were doing here," Panacea said.

"I need healing?" I repeated.

"Beep."

"Doctor!"

Armsmaster didn't listen, instead slowly leading me towards the blue suited body of Legend and... shit, not Ms Militia again. She had her rocket launcher out and everything. Legend just smiled and waved at me.

"Browbeat, I presume?" Legend spoke, his voice lacking the boom it had when he'd delivered his speech. His pomp remained.

"Its a good thing you survived too. Armsmaster was just telling me about that immortal double Nazi you have here. Brockton Bay is so interesting, wouldn't you say?"

"Night?" I said, caught off guard by the break in his words.

"That's the one. I had a quick look at some data Dragon had, apparently she's what happens when you allow religious exemptions for conversion therapy. Its a good thing I singlehandedly changed congress' mind on that one, you'd never have Gesellschaft operating in the United States."

"That's good to hear?" I said.

"Armsmaster says you're a shapeshifter, correct?"

"She is," Ms Militia said. I would have said something, but the look she gave me above her mask strangled the words in my throat.

"Splendid," Legend said. "Can I see what you look like normally?"

"Normally?" I asked.

"Beep," Armsmaster beeped in alarm, pointing a finger past us at a team of what was undoubtedly battle damaged villains. I was almost relieved to see them. A girl in a purple and black bodysuit with an incomplete game of hangman on the front of her bodysuit, a cape over her left arm. A man in a battle damaged black biker costume and helmet that made him look like a butch drone that had just been savaged in the jaws of a fierce and powerful dragon. A girl in a dog mask and a yellow anorak. And a long haired boy with all of the bisexual energy from either of the leads of The Road to El Dorado, who nodded his book accurate Phantom of the Opera mask at me. The Undersiders. All of them apart from Kiddo.

Armsmaster spoke, his voice a hair away from being a growl, "Beep."

"I lived," Tattletale said.

"Beep!" Armsmaster spat, electricity arcing between the panels of his shoulders.

"Its a good thing I'm a trained lifeguard, or they might have drowned," Regent said, his voice smoother than buttercream. He leaned over and exchanged a brief and one sided hug with Grue.

"We lived," Tattletale said. "Bitch?"

The plastic dog mask's lifeless eyes stared into my soul as Hellhound stepped forwards. She pointed me out with her golf club. "Some girl in that same costume said Taylor was dead."

I did my best to puff my chest out a little, standing as straight as I could manage.

"They're the same person bitch, I didn't even need my power to tell me that."

Damn. I knew I should've stayed six foot.

"Miss Militia, Legend said, looking away from Tattletale and towards the woman with the gun, the woman next in line to be in charge of me. "Can you escort these villains away? The crossover is over, we don't have to pretend there's any solidarity between us anymore."

"My power says there's a good fifty villains in earshot that would really like to hear Legend say that one again," said Tattletale.

"And funnily enough, not one of them has ever fought the Triumvirate," Legend remarked.

"You start a fight here," Grue spoke, "See what fucking happens. Your only power is shooting light and my only power is turning light off."

"I can also fly," Legend said, hovering a little. His cape billowed with the force of the potential heroic energy that would be released if he were to plunge here and now. Miss Militia had a rocket launcher trained on Grue, and Armsmaster stood around and looked sad because he had no weapons to hold right now. Hellhound gripped her golf club tightly, her eyes on me. Grue had a fist balled and ready to throw a punch. It was a Mexican standoff, and neither side looked ready to back down.

"I can't believe we got to meet my third favourite member of the triumvirate today" Regent said. Legend said nothing at first. He lowered himself back to the ground and glowered at Regent from behind his domino mask. It took a chuckle from Regent to get him to break his stony stare.

"Just who are these people, Ms Militia?"

The Undersiders, I thought. The gang that had visciously fed Aegis's spleen to dogs, and viscously poked out Lung's eyes with a stick, and defeated the combined forces of the Protectorate and Wards and New Wave in the middle of the most guarded public relations event in Brockton Bay history.

"I was asking Ms Militia."

"What?" I said.

"I said I was asking Ms Militia, Browbeat. But because my question is already answered, do you have any idea what they want with you?"

I stared at Ms Militiia's rocket launcher, still trained on the Undersiders. I was too afraid to look away. "No," I lied.

"Well, you can talk with them for now and debrief with us later. And don't think we didn't see you having a look behind that curtain. If you go looking at people's secret identities again Ms Militia is going to have to come up with a punishment for you."

"Wait, isn't Armsmaster..."

"Beep!" Armsmaster snapped, furious. I decided not to say anything else. The three heroes tromped off down the hall, leaving me alone with four of Brockton Bay's most dangerous villains.

[i/]Aw, that's nice of her to say.[/i]

"Don't any of you lot try anything!" Legend called back.

"We won't," Regent called after him. I turned back around to look at Regent, and in that moment the man flounced towards me. I jumped, my shoulder bumping his shoulder off me before he could get a secure lean.

"Don't mind him. He does that to everyone," said Grue.

"Good to know..."

"We want to know what happened to Kiddo," Tattletale said.

"What?"

"Kiddo, Taylor, whatever. Same person. We need to know what happened to Taylor."

"I don't..." I began, only to falter. Shit me. Was she... did I?

"You helped to make her a supervillain. Feel free to have some moral turmoil about your role in the second worst day of a dead girl's life offscreen, but if it helps my power says that if you didn't bully her this Taylor probably would have become some sort of militant protester by her mid twenties."

"What?" I said. I didn't... Tattletale was the thinker of the group, but her power was supposed to let her read minds, not see the future.

"Well it does a lot of things, but right now we're running out of time," Lisa said, in a patient and quiet tone, one of understanding for when someone was going through a lot.

"No need to get sarcastic. Listen, right now you're supposed to confess something to us and then leave."

I... there was something to her words. It felt... It felt like I needed to confess something and then leave. Not like a master power or a compulsion, like... like when you watched a film and knew what everyone was about to say. Wait, that sounded exactly like how a master power would feel. I knew it, it was that fucking Worm...

"Shit a banshee, they really do have it..." Lisa said.

It was all way too much for me right now. "You want me to tell you something and leave?" I asked.

"Yes!" the Undersiders shouted in unison.

I took a moment to steel my nerves. I couldn't literally turn them to steel, but I made them as hard as my power would allow. I took a deep breath, and thought about my words, and

"Get on with it!"

"I died and then I came back again and Taylor was dying and then she turned herself into a puppet and stuck a Worm in my ear and now her body is gone and I can't stop thinking in words!"

I couldn't see Brian's face because he was wearing a helmet, but the way him and Alec threw up their arms and shrugged in Lisa's direction told me that none of them had any more of a clue what was happening than I did. But Rachel stared at me, her golf club clattering to the floor.

"So... I'm gonna go now." I said, jabbing a thumb away from them. I made it a few steps before Brian called after me.

"Wait!" Brian called after me.

"What?" I called after me.

"You're a shapeshifter, right?"

"Yes?!?"

"What pronouns do you use?"

"They/them."

"I knew it!" Brian roared. I rolled my eyes, wandering back off after Ms Militia.

How Ironic, They Aren't Even In This Chapter - Lisa and Mads have a word about the way things are headed.


How was a city like Brockton Bay supposed to pay its respects to all the heroes, villains, and concerned heavy metal fans who had died protecting it? A big rock on top of a hill, with a chisel left nearby so anyone who could be bothered could write the names of the dead on it. Brockton Bay's memorial to the Double Event of 2011, the first ever appearance of two endbringers, was a ugly black chunk of marble that had been dropped here by Alexandria. The overall shape was like Chubster's body, if you squinted hard enough. A fitting memorial for the first man to have fallen. The names of half of New Wave popped out at me, alongside Aegis and Gallant. And Taylor "Kiddo" Hebert.

Only I was here today, alongside less than one other person. The walk up the hill was too much for anyone to be bothered. A shame, cos the view from up here would probably have been good if things had gone differently. The rest of the city lay strewn before me, free for me to watch from the top of this large hill. In any given arararara there was flooding, collapsed buildings, and buildings collapsing because of the flooding. More the half of the city was dark, and it was already seven o clock.

"The East Wind is coming," I said. It felt like I should say something.

"Secret fourth season," came a voice in reply. Lisa. Wait, Tattletale. Fuck.

"It's okay, Taylor was bad for that too."

"Yeah, well I'm not Taylor," I said, turning slowly and carefully to face her.

Lisa'd had hadded thed sense to dress warmer than me. Her hare was one of two buns whose fluffy faces poked out of the hood of her big wooly parka. She had a backpack slung over one shoulder, because she only had one arm to hang a backpack on. The other sleeve of her designer parka was stitched to always be stuffed into one of her pockets, in a way that made her seem like she was warming her hand from a distance.

"I shouldn't have lost this," Lisa said.

"No, it was a shame."

"No, I mean, really, I shouldn't have lost this. Someone messed up the way things were supposed to go."

"What about Taylor dying? Was that the way things were supposed to go?"

"She was always going to die. My power says its supposed to be some sort of joke."

"It doesn't feel funny."

"Yeah, well I keep telling my power that and it just keeps saying I wouldn't get the reference."

I looked out over Brockton Bay. Parts of it were exploded, burned, drowned, crushed. The lockers at the edge of the docks had been flushed out, a tide of nightmares forced to relocate into lockers across the city. The Protectorate HQ's forcefield had collapsed, leaving tons of iron to collapse atop the boardwalk and be claimed by the Merchants by the right of dibs. From this far away, I could see lasers burning through the sky where capes fought.

"Is this... Is this the way things are meant to be?"

"My power said that was a rhetorical question, but my instincts say you don't just mean Brockton Bay."

"I need to know what's going on."

Lisa smiled. She reached her hand into her parka and pulled her hare out and handed it to me to hold. The hare shivered in the cold wind.

"You have no idea how long I've been waiting for a chance for a recap," Lisa said.

I held the hare close. I was shivering a little now too.

"I don't know how long ago, but at some point in the past a man who calls himself Coil gains his power. He has a power that lets him live through things twice. He gets to pick if he has a steak bake or a chicken bake. Goes out drinking after work or has a quiet life in. And he's living through both of these until he makes up his mind, and then suddenly one possibility existed and the other never did. At least, from his perspective. One day he gets greedy. One day he decides to become a supervillain, and that's when his power starts the timeline we're in right now."

"Ok..." I said, starting to piece it together. I was glad I had the hare.

"Right now, at any point, if he thinks one of his lives is going better than the other, we all stop existing."

"What the fuck!" I couldn't help but yell.

"And that is one of the two separate existential threats to us right now."

"Two?"

"Oh yeah, Coil's the second worst problem we have right now. As long as he's entertained, then we aren't all going to painlessly cease to exist in the blink of an eye. But on top of Coil's power, right now someone is narrating things that are happenening to us."

"I know," I said, hoping that I was keeping it to a minimum right now.

"Not you. Someone else changed it so I'd get hurt. More than that, he knew what the Leviathan was. My power and my paranoia are both saying that we're dealing with a worldwide conspiracy with the power to create and control Endbringers, and unlike Coil right now I know next to nothing about it."

"How Can I help?"

"Well I could do with a hand."

I groaned. How did I respond to that?

"Punch Alec in the dick, he's been making jokes like that since the moment he finished saving my life."

"I can't."

"Can't?"

"I'm still with the Wards. They don't let you talk to Supervillains unless you're punching them in the face or flirting with them."

"Yeah no thanks. Aroace and that isn't changing. But you know what could change? You. Your alliance. Not like, just you because you're a changer."

"Stranger."

"Change sides."

"What?"

"Join the Undersiders. We have a hundred doggos, two bunnies, and a neon pink goat."

I shrugged. How did I respond to that. Confess that I wasn't sleeping because Director Piggot and Ms Militia had me on night shifts? That I had nowhere to go outside of work because my house had no electricity and my school was now nothing but swimming pools? That I was angry enough in general without having to be told by PR again that going out as anything other than a hypermuscular dude was going to confuse the public too much, even after Denise got to just breeze through it all?

The wind blew hard from the east, cold and disappointing. The pixie cut I'd given myself today was a little too little hair for a day like this. I'd just felt like trying it. Maybe a beanie hat or something would help. For now though, I flexed my power a little, pushing my growing hair out of my face. I made it thick and heavy enough to keep me warm, a great big red cloud.

I sighed a little, looking out across the bay. A tiny black cloud had gathered about the top of the Brocktpool Tower. A zombie boat had lurched onto the docks and began devouring emptied lockers. Genoscythe's broken chariot was dangling from the top of the Forsberg gallery.

"How could I leave the Wards behind?" I asked.

"Well I could ask you about whether you prioritise the friends you made defending the status quo with the Wards or the chance to make a real difference, or you could just walk away with me like, right now and you get all the gold bricks Rachel found in Taylor's pockets."

INTERLUDE 8: The Coiling Horror - An insight into the tangled mind of a man that hold's the universe's fate in his hands.


Coil held firmly to the late Mr Pritter's shoulders, holding him closely and tenderly. His snakelike tongue traced the cracks across the back of Mr Pritter's skull and slithered on in in search of one last morsel of the delicious brain meats of an ex henchman. Safely ensconced in his underground base, glad in his tightest costume and surrounded by scores of henchmen and impersonators, this was Coil at his most comfortable, a spider at the centre of a vast web made not of lies and deceit but of the honest truth that this was his world.

A universe away, Thomas Calvert woke up in an ordinary house in the southwest end of the city. It was a bit of a commute to get to work, but that was the price you had to pay to have a lawn in Brockton Bay. He waved out the window at the neighbours as they led their two girls out the house, and off to another day at school at Arcadia High School. He'd already dressed himself in khakis and a button up polo shirt, and his golf clubs were waiting in the boot of his Stanza.

The henchman that Coil was snacking on had been a very unpleasant man, the kind that even your dear narrator is unsettled by. An acceptable murder if you will. The kind that even the ordinary reader can excuse, nay, cheer for. Urged on by the panic that grips the heart of even the most optimistic vision of the United States through the eyes of a mind right of left. Every one of Coil's henchmen was like that you know. At least, the rank and file. The clowns and the capes and the snipers were all lured by the promise of money and power and the threat that their universe could vanish from under them in one afternoon.

The golf course that Thomas "Tommy" Calvert, deputy director of the PRT East North East, was going to later today was a very unpleasant golf course. A real test of his skills. If he managed to brain one more member of New Wave on his drive he'd never live it down. It was their fault for always flying over the first hole, but if he had any hope of not looking like a buffoon in front of the Anderses and the Mayor he'd need to keep all his wits about him. No matter how tempting it might be to try and complete the roster should Panacea be walking past.

Coil opened the bulkhead doors of his prime sanctum at much the same time that Tommy got into his Stanza, and the two set out for work at much the same time. It was less taxing on his very powerful brain if he tried to line things up a little between worlds. How convenient too that Coil never needed to drive himself anywhere, seeing as most of Coil's Brockton Bay was currently a foot below sea level. Still, it was a bit of a drive for Tommy to get to work, and Coil was already in his office.

"Clean away the Pritter man," Coil rasped, directing it to no one but expecting his will to be done. He bent his head and crouched to get through the door, standing upright once he was free to wander the collapsible bridge that spanned the vast pit in which his very own pet monster languished. Still, he was forced to dodge his head thisaway and that to avoid the clanging dangling lightbulbs that illuminated the clattering steel of the bridge.

On the other side lay two Coils, one in black on white and one in white on white with only a black outline to the snake. They were dwarfed by him, and the captured child held between them was so small beside Coil as to resemble a penguin before an Orca.

"The universe ends..." Coil drawled, tired from a sleepless but thoroughly enjoyable night.

"Thirteen point three seven."

Worrisome. Worrisome indeed that whatever threatened his fantasy of power still lingered. How was he to enjoy his time here if it had to end?

"The Taylor child returns..."

"One in a million."

Better news. One of her was enough to deal with. Two worlds of her at once had been enough to induce weeks of headache. Which, you know, I think I can empathise with Coil on that one listeners.

Coil's heart was warm that morning, and so it was that he spent his final question on a small act of what passed for kindness in his black heart. "What is the chance that you get candy today?" Coil asked, all but yawning.

"100 percent."

"Good... good girl. Someone get the girl her candy, I... I think I need a nap."

One reality saw Coil stagger back across the walkway, his very own pet monster trapped in the great pit beneath. He rested his claws on the railing, a weary sigh overcoming him as he strained to make out the mishappen shape that surely lay at the bottom. His imagination painted a picture of something like a pile of intestines draped about a flock of sheep and sheepdogs that had once been the size of vans. He couldn't help but picture the captain's face in amongst them, staring up at him. With a long and woeful trudge, Coil slunk towards his command centre. Maybe he could sleep in his cozy little command chair, freshly obtained from the PRT's seized items auction. Maybe in the cosiest of chairs a monster might not dream of monsters.

The other saw Tommy driving still, right past the Forsburger, a forlorn expression from a world away creeping onto his face. He stopped for a red light just beyond the Forsburger, the smell of grease and meat worming its way through his tightly closed windows. Damn it. He'd be craving one all day now.
 
DADA ARC 9 - All Wards and No Play
Brief note from the author: Now begins the part of DADA I'm least happy with. I don't think the multiple narrators thing works. I think an awful instinct in DADA is just awkwardly doubling up on stuff. 2 Slaughterhouse 9s, two layers of multiple shifting narrators...

9.1 - The first of the new Brockton Bay Wards is menaced by a sinister figure with silver skin and a penchant for violence.

999 999 999

Oh how its been so long, we're so sorry we've been gone. We were busy writing songs. For. You.

Hello dear listeners. I simply must apologise, it seems we have an entire arc of interludes ahead of us. And what with that awful Taylor girl dead, why, there's nobody left to tell these tales but me and my humble friends. So in the hopes of keeping things interesting, myself and the rest of the newly christened Coffeehouse 5 have decided to share this one out. I know, I know, the prospect of not getting to read my darling commentary on this whole abysmal story must come as a huge disappointment, but as an old friend of mine once told me, "Variety is the spice of life," and I am painfully aware that the Slaughterhouse arc is fast upon us. So, in order to keep things interesting for us all, just for this last little while, you'll just have to guess who exactly is the one narrating each chapter. It'll be a fun little game.

Now let's all make a start on this shall we?

It was seven thirty in the evening and all Weld could think was that an hour was too long for baggage claim. He wouldn't have minded, but he was seemingly the only person in the entire airport. There had been staff for sure, waiting to greet him as he got off the plane and waiting to check his passport. But the shops that sold perfume and the little restaurants that sold stuff like pretzel sandwiches were all seemingly closed. A startlingly empty place for a young robot.

He stared at the start of the little carousel, where plastic flaps dangled tantalisingly and segment after segment of the little shell of the conveyor belt slide out from underneath. Slowly, they parted to reveal a single man in a uniform, riding out along the carousel atop one of Weld's suitcases, the bags full of his shirts and his DJ gear trailing along behind this strange and nondescript man.

"Hello Weld," the nondescript man said as he rounded a corner on the belt, bringing him briefly in line with Weld. "My name is Jack. I must apologise, we're a little shortstaffed right now so I'm afraid I'll be taking your luggage today."

"Why thank you."

The man sprung to his feet. He took a moment or two to catch his balance what with the conveyor belt still going and all, but he managed it and proceeded to dismount, roughly pulling Weld's bags off after him and laying them atop a trolley. Weld took note of the plastic handle on the trolley, the only part he could hope to lay a hand on without making a complete arse of himself. He could certainly have done it himself, if he was careful about it. The man set about pushing the luggage off towards a set of double doors, and after a few confused moments Weld hurried along after him.

On the other side of the doors was the outside world, where the evening sun shone on a half a dozen "nonlethally" armed soldiers guarding a sturdy and loathsome woman with starchy Bad Canary yellow hair and a particularly ugly suit. Almost as ugly as her. They were all arranged in a particularly aesthetically unpleasing manner in front of their armoured fascist wagon, with the man manning the turret poking his head out to give Weld a little salute.

"Weld, I'm glad you made it," the rather odious civil servant said, extending a hand. Weld glanced at the extended hand for a moment, double checking that she wasn't wearing a joy buzzer, and then took it.

"Director Piggot, I presume?"

"You presume correctly."

"Where is everyone, if you don't mind my asking?"

"Nobody wants to fly into an airport shaped like a swastika at the best of times," Director Piggot said, a look of embarassed mortification plastered across her face. The nondescript man suppressed a snigger.

"I was wondering about that." Weld said.

"Tell me, what do you know about Brockton Bay?"

"Cape city, survived a Slaughterhouse 9 attack before they were popular, Nazi capital of the Northeast?"

"Good, Armstrong briefed you."

"That was from a billboard in passport control."

"We'll have that billboard taken out," Director Piggot said, nodding towards one of her guards. The guard saluted, and the nondescript man standing behind him saluted too. "This isn't the first time a supervillain attack has sparked a powder keg of resentment which lead to a domino chain of homeless citizens joining supervillains and resorting to triba... to factional infighting... on my watch," Director Piggot began, a strong and sombre look on her face. "And I dare say it won't be the last. Are you ready to take command of the local Wards?"

"Yes Ma'am."

"Good. The team here was taller than your old team in Boston. Smaller now that the tallest members have all died. It currently consists of Browbeat, Clockblocker, Kid Win, Shadow Stalker, and Vista. Are you familiar with your classifications?"

"Yes."

"Good. They're brutish, strikerish, tinkery, breakery and shaky respectively."

"I see," Weld said, immediately grasping what it was he that had to work with.

"Are you familiar with the classifications of the Archer's Street Merchants, Coil's Coils starring Coil, Empire Eighty Eight, the Faultly Crue, L337 and friends, Lord Buckethead's League, the Travellers, and the Undersiders?"

"What happened to ABBA?" Weld asked. His brief had very specifically mentioned

"They disbanded. The others are all still in operation, and have been trying their hardest to turn this city into a no man's land."

"Your intel must be out of date or something, you completely forgot about the Coffeehouse 5," the nondescript man said, strutting back from the patrol van. He plucked a handkerchief from Director Piggot's suit pocket and wiped the red from his silver hands, before tucking the handkerchief back away. Director Piggot furrowed her brow a little, glancing between each of her three guards for any signs of worry. Nothing. Not a trace. And then the metal man named Jack just slunk away back towards the empty airport.

"What was..." Weld began, only for Director Piggot to raise a hand. The body of the man in the turret slipped out of his hatch, landing in front of the passenger door.

"Strangery," she declared, when Jack was at last out of sight. "Probably the same one that's been stealing all of our fire axes. I'll need you to file an incident report when you're done introducing yourself to the Wards."

The two of them stepped around the bodies of three guards, the driver, and the gunner. They made sure to close the windows and lock the doors on their tax payer paid tank. And I promise you, not even that was enough to get rid of the proverbial cold sweat trickling down Weld's cold iron back.

It was a long and awkward ride, riddled with promises of fame and empty assurances that Weld was one of the good ones. Hollow comparisons to what the PRT and Protectorate had done for Legend. And that metal boy with the heart of gold ate it up.

The silent elevator of the PRT headquarters chugged silently to a silent halt, smoothly not jittering and not rattling in the slightest when Weld pulled back the elevator's cagelike door with the canny use of the handkerchief he carried around in his trouser pocket for things like this. He was glad to be out of that shiny metal trap, and if it wasn't for the steel bannister on the stairwell he'd have gone up that instead.

Stepping out into the hallway, he slid his keycard up to the scanner and performed the arcane ritual of swiping it three or four times before it worked. An old PRT trick to keep any old person from using a given door, I do believe.

Through that door Kid Win and Vista were sat at the main table of the room, both in their civilian clothes. And on work hours too. Weld was enough of a worthless wretch that he'd probably want to speak to them about that later. Past the two of them was Shadow Stalker, tall and dark skinned, her pale mask framed by thick and rubbery tentacles. Weld for one was glad there was a little eye candy on the team. She spared Weld no more than a glance before looking back at the phone mounted on her bracer. Clockblocker sat in a chair at the edge of the room, arms folded in lap. Freckled, with long red hair that reached just below the shoulders and obscured the faces of the clocks on her pauldrons.

"Hello," Weld spoke, with his most inspiring but still down to earth and human voice, as learned from that dynamic and all around wonderful mentor of his back in Boston. I'm not being sarcastic there, I actually like the man's approach to things well enough.

"I'm Weld, former head of the Boston Wards, and I'm going to be taking charge here. I know you've not been in the game for a while, and I know this whole Endbringer situation might just have set you back a little. It might take a while, but I feel with a bit of hard work and effort we can make the Brockton Bay Wards the best team in the league."

They were all looking at him now. Good. He had their attention. Now he just needed their admiration.

"I know what you're thinking. You've not had a match in years. You've never even played the professionals, but with my leadership I really think we can make it to the top. I'm not saying I haven't lost a match, but when you're one hundred to one that one stops looking so scary."

Shadow Stalker chuckled, a deep and throaty noise that echoed through the room. Weld raised a metal eyebrow at that. "What's so funny?" he asked.

"What the fuck?" Vista added.

Weld frowned, saddened that his fellow Ward had sunk so low as to use a bad word. "I thought you'd like having something to do other than endlessly fighting to save a doomed city from itself, so I signed us all up for the inter-Wards championships this year. Piggot might not believe in you, but I do."

"Half the team is dead..." Kid Win said, his voice appropriately weak.

"Or died and came back," Browbeat added.

"Or that, yeah," Clockblocker said. "I'm pretty sure we don't even have a full team anymore, not least cos me and Mads don't get to compete."

"You'd have an unfair advantage," Weld said plainly. "And anyway, that's why we're transferring in Flechette. That's right, Flechette, the highest rated breakery cape in New York," Weld proclaimed, to his utterly unenthused audience.

Clockblocker stood from her seat and turned to leave, snatching her helmet off the counter behind her. "I'm going to go fight to save a doomed city from itself, anyone wanna come with?"

Yes, was the resounding cry, whether it be resigned like Kid Win or enthused like Vista.

"Shall I join you?" Weld asked.

No, was the resounding cry. And so the rest of the Wards wandered off to go get their costumes or their lethal ammunition, leaving our poor metal lad to stand by himself in what he believed to be an empty break room. If I were you I'd go get started on that incident report of yours Weld. Be seeing you.

999 999 999

Chapter 9.2, Crossed Hearts and Crossed Bows - Can Shadow Stalker and Flechette overcome their differences and patrol together?
t was a dark and stormy night. Flechette crept forward, the cleats on her heavy boots all but silent as she approached her transparent and wispy teammate.

"You're a hard person to find," the dart loving heoine spoke.

Shadow Stalker whirled on the spot, her shoulder mounted crossbow letting a bolt loose straight for Flechette's heart. How ironic, Flechette thought, snatching the bolt from thin air.

"Rawr!" the shadow stalking Ward snarled, the glowing skeleton of her face howling accusation at her teammate.

"That'll teach me to sneak up on people while they're on patrol," her fellow crossbow afficionado remarked, blowing a lick of hair out of her eyes before tossing her teammate her bolt back. Shadow Stalker became opaque, the nightmare in smoke and skulls coalescing into an intimidatingly tall and athletic figure, from what coud be seen beneath her costume and her voluminous cloak. A part of Flechette's adolescent psyche was relieved that there was some eye candy on the Brockton Bay Wards, and she did her best to give Shadow Stalker the smirk. It must have worked, because the fit Ward crossed the roof to offer her a hand.

"You're joining the team?" the taller one asked.

"For now," the shorter one replied. "Weld thought you might need backup."

"I don't do teams..." the stalker of shadows snarled. Flechette thought she could detect a hint of a smirk though as she continued. "But I'm willing to make an exception for another crossbow lover."

"Oh, how could you tell?" the New Yorker replied.

"Night vision goggles? Cleated boots? Bandoliers? I didn't even need to see the attached grappling hook."

"You got me," the crossbow afficionado said, laughing.

"Custom?" the other crossbow afficionado said, smiling.

"Of course. I had a friend back home make it for me. Infinite ammo and infinite chain thanks to a tiny fusion battery, and a string tense enough to put a hole through a watermelon at 1500 metres even before I use my power on it."

She pulled the weapon from her back, relishing in the brief intake of breath its appearance extracted from her teammate. She snuck a quick look at Shadow Stalker's while her attention was occupied. Shoulder mounted, laser targeted, with a full stock of the glass darts that she'd fired at her. Three pronged tranquilisers, probably made for subduing horses or brutes with the kind of strength comparable to very large horses.

Without another word, Shadow Stalker swept her cloak over one shoulder. She turned dramatically, leaping three stories down to the next building, ghostly cloak billowing around her skintight padless costume. It wasn't until she looked over her shoulder that Flechette remembered she was supposed to chase her. She cocked her arbalest suggestively, flicked on the grapplehook switch suggestively, and grappled her way after the disappearing silhouette of the sultry Shadow Stalker. Suggestively, of course.

Together the duo of them soared across the rooftops of Brockton Bay, ready for action. And they found it. Lurking down an alleyway, a dozen armed thugs menacingly advanced on one woman. With a woosh and a biff and a pow and a thud, they saved the poor woman from the dangerous roaming gangsters and tied up the lot of them for the police to find.

"Are you sure you want to go off on your own?" the crossbow lovers said at once, going silent from the awkwardness when they realised they'd jinxed it.

The old Ward recovered first, "I kind of want to finish my patrol alone."

"Oh, that's okay," the new Ward replied, flushed. "Would you maybe want to patrol again some time?"

"Sure," the old Ward said, stalking off into the shadows.

Was she already gone? Could she still have heard it if Flechette had said something after her? Would it have been too awkward if she'd sent a message right away? She'd just have to give it a little while. But she really wanted to say she'd enjoyed it.

And she still wanted to patrol some more tonight. Maybe... there was that girl in the doll costume? She been too carried away in the conversation they'd had at the crossover event, too distracted, and she'd only caught her twitter handle and ao3, not her phone number. PariantheParian.

"Flechette to console?" the yankee Ward asked her bracer.

"This is Kid Win on console," a boy's voice filtered through electronics reported. "If you hear snoring that's Denise. Did you beat those bad guys up?"

"What?"

"Shadow Stalker called in a few arrests."

"Oh. We broke a few of their bones and left them tied up face down in shallow puddles, but then Shadow Stalker sort of needed to leave?"

"Yeah she used to do that to Talos too."

"Oh, okay."

"Did she shoot you?" another voice, slightly lower yet still more feminine than the first voice, voice yawned. "If she tried to shoot you, that means she likes you." Flechette's face went from Alabaster to Crimson in a matter of milliseconds.

"Do you need another Ward to finish patrol with you?" the first voice asked quickly.

"Um, you wouldn't happen to know where Parian hangs out, would you?" the transfer asked.

"North by northwest, past the new lake Leviathan left us," the second voice supplied.

And so Flechette set out a second time, flinging herself between buildings and over rooftops and stray lockers. Past a big lake that the new Endbringer had left where the concrete had sank deep into the ground, where the murky water was ringed by amber lights that bled into the night and shined off the water's reflection. Fresh graffiti of swastikas and snakes and swedes stained the buildings here, warning people to stay away from the area Flechette was seeking out. It was all going so well until she was clotheslined.

Her impeccable reaction times saved her the awkwardness of falling flat, and when she'd collected herself and her arbalest off the floor she managed to spot the shining thread that she'd snagged on mid grapple. Who would do something like that, she thought. Some sort of spider girl?

There was no spider girl. Only a gangly noise as a twelve foot gorilla dragged its knuckles from out of the shadows and lumbered towards her, a frock clad woman in a beautiful but cracked doll's mask glancing down at her from her position astride the great ape as it clambered right up to the edge of the thread.

"Hi," Parian said.

"I like your arbalest," the Rogue in the doll costume remarked.

Uh, thanks," the Ward whose costume had no real things it was tied to besides the very much not platonic ideal of a superheroine who knew how to handle a bowstring said, feeling very small before the figure with the golden curls for hair and the beady black eyes of a mask.

"So," the parian doll said, a trace of a dangerous smirk in her voice, cracked mask angled slightly downwards. "You're a crossbow afficionado?"

What a delightful couple. I do hope they can go out for a coffee together. Next Chapter: Can Clockblocker cope with a changed world and a changed body?

Act 9 Act 3 - Clockblocker is having the time of her life in a lecture when life and work both intrude.

A young woman in a white costume built for a young man waits with rapt attention for her lecture to start. It just so happens that this young woman is you.

"Welcome to this recorded lecture for Parahumans 103: Theories and Patterns. Please do not record this lecture yourself as it may interfere with Teams, we've had some issues with that in the past."

Your name is DENISE COOPER and you think that an hour is too long for a lecture. You're an avid RETRO GAMER, and a fan of GAMES WHERE BOUNTY HUNTERS ARE REVEALED TO HAVE BEEN WOMEN in particular. You can easily be distinguished from other WARDS by your love of CLOCKS THAT ARE NOT TELLING THE TIME RIGHT NOW, and by Vista's insistence that you COUNT.

Until recently you thought you were BLISFULLY CIS, but a chance encounter with a GIANT LIZARD led to the discovery of your secret extra power of REGENERATION in what was at the time a STRANGELY VALIDATING TRANSFORMATION but is now revealed to be a FORTUITOUS SHELL BREAKING.

As if compelled by some unseen command, you look around the room you are in. Six uniformed officers of the PRT sit in the front row with their helmets off, their notepads open on the little fold out desk in the arms of their seats, and their legs open as wide as they can with their forearms resting on their thighs. Weld and Flechette are at the front too, but at the seats closest to the door. Theirs is a position fraught with danger but ripe with reward.

You, on the other hand, are seated in the safest position in the lecture theatre. One row before the back row. It is known that nobody calls on people one row in front of the back row, certainly not during a prerecorded lecture. The seat behind you is Shadow Stalker, who is presently typing on her wrist communicator loudly enough to make anyone who wants to concentrate on this lecture scream. Luckily, you do not. Kid Win, however, does, and is fidgeting a little with his pen just to the right of you. Browbeat has sat themself in front of you with Glory Girl, Panacea, and Vista, marking a clear gap between the local heroes of Brockton Bay and the weird out of town Wards that are trying to impress a teacher that was blown up by that wacky bomb girl months ago.

"…for additional accommodations should your disability, pregnancy, or transition affect your studies," the lecturer says, that last bit managing to catch your attention. "The course syllabus gives you all the details you need on how to contact our support team and request an extenuating circumstances form. If you have already done so, we recommend doing it again so that you have a full paper trail should you wish to appeal our preemptive decision to ignore your extenuating circumstances form."

A seat away, Browbeat sighs heavily. You consider this an UNCOMFORTABLE MOOD OF A LARGE NATURE, and suddenly understand Bakuda a lot more.

"Now let me start by warning you that high school has not prepared you at all for the types of work you'll be doing at university, that your student loans shall haunt you for the rest of time. If this is your first year of university and your require advice on correct study practices, please look for help elsewhere. If I am your tutor, do not expect me to email you back. That should be everything for now, if you have any questions feel free to ask them now."

"Good, no questions. Now, our class will be covering Parahumans. That's a way of saying superheroes legally without being sued by Marvel and DC, who still own a joint copyright on a term that everyone assumes to be generic. They've been around for thirty years, and we still know nearly nothing about them."

"Why's that?" someone asks.

"I said no questions!" the lecturer yells. "Please wait until the end unless you want to disrupt us again."

You really weren't looking forward to college to begin with, but this little slice of hell almost makes you glad your only career prospect right now is looking like supercop. If you don't die like every other Ward so far.

"Trigger events!" the lecturer screams. "Are when people get their powers three months after the moment of the second worst event of their life."

You wince a little at the ugly promise that second holds for you.

"If multiple people with the potential to trigger have had the second worst event of their life at the same time in the same place, or at the same time as an existing cape has the worst event of their life, so long as it isn't a Tuesday or a Thursday on an odd month, or if its a Monday in an even month in a leap year if an existing cape is watching and either the watching cape or the triggering individual has an emotional investment in the other, then the triggering individual will receive multiple powers please put your hand down I said no questions, this is all in the recommended literature."

"Hey Flechette?" Kid Win asks. "You have a lot of powers right?"

She turns around in her seat. "Ye,"

"Did anyone else get any of those powers?"

"There's this one girl that dresses up as Samantha Darko and comments on everything I post on twitter. And keeps robbing places wherever I'm a Ward too."

Weld turns around too, catching a pencil sharpener to the head from Browbeat before he can chime in. He frowns heavily and takes some time to rid his forehead of the little bit of metal that was just put there.

"So she's stalking you?" Kid Win asks.

"I think so. I blocked her but she just makes more accounts until I block them too."

You're distacted from your current distaction by a sudden shake of your arms. You check your wrist mounted communicator. The thing has been vibrating like crazy ever since you put it on silent. A text shows up in glowing green letters, spelling out the last thing you wanted to hear today. You stand up and head for the exit, ignoring the judging gaze of the metal teacher's pet, and the steadily rising volume of the lecture as the PRT agents turn the recording up.

Slowly, your wrist mounted communicator dials through.

"Mom?" you say.

"Denis," she says.

"Hey," you say, forcing a smile.

"Your father..." she says.

You hold your smile. Not going to say anything. Not just because you haven't seen him since before the Endbringers showed up, and you don't think you're going to for a while. You don't want an argument with him or your mom before he goes, and your mom has been very clear that telling him about you might just break his heart so even if you could maybe go visit in the clunky, baggy costume you've been hiding in for the last week you're not going to think about it right now.

"Have you asked that Panacea girl yet?" your mother asks.

"She doesn't do requests," you say.

"Not even to fix you?"

You don't hang up. But the feeling in your stomach is driving your soul out of your body right now, and you feel as though you're just a puppet or something as you try and finish the conversation without thinking, or breathing, or existing. You don't hear the noise your phone makes when you hang up, or the sound of her calling you back. You don't hear the creak of the door opening. It isn't until there's a hand on your shoulder that you even notice she's there. Its all you can do not to freeze it in place.

"Clockblocker?" Glory Girl asks.

"Huh?" you say, barely recognising the noise you make as your own voice.

"Are you okay?

"No."

"Sure?"

"Yes."

"I could ask Panacea for you, if you want-"

"No!"

Glory Girl floats a step back, mortified.

"Sorry I asked."

You go to open your mouth, and choke back a speech's worth of anguish. She doesn't want to hear it.

"Everything okay?" Vista asked, poking her head out of the lecture theatre's door.

The words spill out like water from a canal lock. "No. Everything has been a mess for so long that I don't know what I want normal to be when things go back to normal. I feel so shit about everything else in my life that I can't be happy about anything nice happening to me. Everything's been exploding for months, and I just want some time to think without everyone around me dying!"

You stop to catch your breath, just for one second, and reflexively brace yourself for the universe to kick you in the stomach again.

"Sorry I asked," Vista says, slinking back inside. The door is closed for a second before Weld's robust body joins you out in the hall, flinging the lecture theatre's door open hard enough that it would hurt anyone presently hiding in the walls. The metal boy smiles and winks as he crushes the plastic part of a pencil sharpener between his metal fingers.

"School's out team, we've got trouble," Weld says, smiling and puffing out his chest in a way that noone who feels as low as you do should ever have to interact with.

It is half an hour later and you are feeling no better for the distraction and change of scenery. You might even be feeling a little worse. You and your team of fellow KID SUPERCOPS have arrived at a crime scene in the middle of the well to do neighbourhood surrounding Arcadia, just one building away from the suspiciously untouched by looting Richard Anders Memorial Library. Sequestered in the husk of a burned out building where the fourth wall has been torn away by some kind of truck sized creature are three bodies that have been variously nailed, chained, or welded to the remaining walls. You don't want to have to look at them. You want to be back in bed with as many layers of hoodie on as you can manage. But you're here, standing in a scene from Hellraiser that a few weeks ago you might have been able to handle. Vista, on the other hand, has a visor full of childlike wonder as she looks up at the words written in blood above the head of the flayed body.

"Why is six afraid of seven..." Vista reads, directing the question at the man standing beneath it.

"Because this isn't what it looks like?" Trickster says. You keep your eyes trained on the top hat wearing boy magician, trying not to see the still dripping flayed body above him. Trickster is presently flanked by a football player with a brick, a ballerina twirling in place, and a giant smoking demon that is slowly letting go of the burned body's leg.

"You know, there's more crime scenes like this," Weld speaks, raising his voice above the jangle of the chains holding a dead man's body together.

"Two more crime scenes?" Trickster says. "I wouldn't know anything about that."

"Wait a minute," Browbeat says, but they're shoved aside by your shiny new boss.

"We know this doesn't match your operandi modus Trickster, you or your fabulous fiends. But that doesn't matter. You're still coming into-" Weld says, his voice cutting off when you decide to give him a reassuring pat on the back. You know, to show your solidarity as a fellow Ward.

9.4 -Kid Win makes a horrible connection.

"Thank you for that," Trickster the boy magician says.

"Oh no, I didn't mean..." says Clockblocker the clock while she's backing slowly away from the frozen Weld. Kid Win could tell Denise was lying because she sounded all insincere and stuff and not because he could smell people lying or anything cool like that. Because Kid Win was just a tinker who could tinker and stuff and not a really cool monster with six limbs and lots of eyes and teeth. :::33

"I understand. A regrettable accident. Should we wait around for a moment to give you a fair chance?" says Trickster sounding all smug like.

"How about you tell us why you're here before we beat you to a pulp?" says Glory Girl while plunging up into the air like she always does.

A standoff! It was a very tense and dangerous scene if you weren't a big and scary monster like Genesis. Right now she was a big stone and smoke monster with skin made of rocks that had been built around a big compressed sac of corrosive gases that leaked out of her pointy snaggly toothy mouth and the lines on the skin of her arms in this big zig zag pattern. Her enormous wings were folded up on her back to keep her from taking up too much room but the pointy wing thumbs pointed up like another set of horns which were just as big and cool as the ones she already had on her head. Kid Win was not a large scaly monster though so he was scared.

Kid Win was often scared. But he was a hero so he tried his best not to show it as much. Right now he was scared because he was across the room from some very scary capes with dangerous powers like throwing things very hard or changing things' places or throwing the sun into you. And he was also scared because the room they were in was decorated with dead bodies that had been mutilated and while Kid Win was from Brockton Bay and kind of used to seeing dead bodies he wasn't really used to dead bodies being decorations.

"We didn't do it," said the Trickster. "We're just stealing the bodies because..."

"Because we want to eat them!" said Genesis. "I'm a big hungry gargoyle and I want to eat bodies, and this way we don't have to kill anyone."

"A likely story!" yelled Glory Girl who was plunging high enough that it was getting hard to hear her if you had normal ears instead of really good monstery ones. She was being unreasonable because it is a perfectly ordinary thing to do for a monster. Eating bodies is what everyone expects monsters to do and they have lots of nutrients that a growing monster needs.

"They're fake bodies!" Sundancer the ballerina said. "We've set them up so we can shoot a music video."

"I know you didn't do it," Kid Win said quietly.

"We're taking them to a secret underground crime lab where an evil forensic scientist can help us solve the crime for evil reasons!" Ballistic the footballer said.

"I know you didn't do it!" Kid Win yelled. Trickster put down his finger before he could give an explanation.

"It was the Snine, wasn't it?" Kid Win asked.

"Yes!" Trickster said. "The Slaughter... the Snine killed these three people. That's what we've been trying to tell you! That's why one of them is burned, like Hatchet Face's family, and one of them is crucified with chains because Jack Slash's parents were Christian and locked him up, and that one with no skin lost it all to some sort of corrosive gas...id spit. Corrosive acid spit."

"And we're taking them to our secret crime lab so we can make sure!" said Ballistic. Ballistic smiled a big smile beneath his visor.

"The Slaughterhouse 9 are back in Brockton Bay..." said Kid Win. His voice got all sad and quiet because of the thing that he just realised. Lightning crackled through the clouds above them in a big and spooky way.

"Who?" yelled Glory Girl from several hundred feet away in the air.

"For fuck's sake," Clockblocker whined.

"Custody!" said Weld as he rudely pointing a finger at Trickster.

"We're going to get to fight the Slaughterhouse 9!" Vista yelled up at Glory Girl. Lightning crackled through the air and glanced off Glory Girl's big powerful force field.

"Oh my god!" Glory Girl yelled back down. "My parents hate those guys!"

Kid Win made a sad noise as he thought about it. The Slaughterhouse 9. They were even more pretentious and edgy than 8 Genoscythes. A whole team of Endbringers and they were already here and putting bodies on display in broad daylight or like the broad daylight that you had when it was cloudy. They were killing people that had survived Leviathan in cloudy daylight.

A really big drop of water dripped onto his visor and then another and another. Rain to go with the dramatic lightning.

"Oh no, it looks like all the rain is going to wash away all the evidence..." Trickster said and then he started to unfold an umbrella for himself.

"Before we can get the bodies to our secret crime lab!" said Ballistic as he hid under Genesis' big wings. Sundancer frowned and looked up at the rainy sky and she raised both of her hands towards it.

Kid Win and the rest of the Wards averted their eyes because they were not monsters and their eyes would be damaged if they looked directly at the sun. When Kid Win peeked through his fingers the gang of late teens had vanished into stormy air and left a few confused looking Lung Goons that Kid Win had seen loitering around on the streets outside pointing their guns in the air on his way in.

Um scene change thing transition? Hehe. Um it was later in the day and the Wards were all sitting inside in their headquarters in the Oil Rig? Um. No that's not... uh. They were in the Wards part of the big PRT building because the Oil Rig was washed up on the beach and the Wards never even lived there even when it wasn't a wreck. And Glory Girl wasn't there anymore but not because anyone melted her yet.

"I got word from the Protectorate," Weld said.

"Is it the Slaughterhouse 9?" said Vista, and everyone at the table waited for the sound of thunder. And waited. Vista coughed a little.

"I said, is it the Slaughterhouse 9?" said Vista. Nothing happened.

"A friend told me it only does that when they aren't in town," Browbeat said. Everyone looked at them and they felt a little awkward and when back to strangering.

"The Protectorate said that the crime scene was too dangerous for Wards to see," said Weld. "So after we finish writing our reports and taking pictures of the bodies we aren't allowed to talk about it anymore. Moving on to everyone's duties for tonight, Vista and Flechette, you're on duo patrol duty. Shadow Stalker gets a solo patrol-"

The big Ward in the cape standing in the back corner of the room made a happy noise.

"Clockblocker has console again tonight, your new costume should be arriving by drone at some point but please wait until Kid Win returns before you try it on, the console needs to stay manned. Speaking of. I've sent you an email Kid Win, we need you to try and recruit a new tinker."

Kid Win smiled a little. It would be nice to finally have another tinker on the team he could talk to. Gallant hadn't counted.

"I won't let you down!" Kid Win said.

"What about me?" Browbeat asked.

"Hmm? Sorry, I forgot you were there."

"Can I patrol with Sophia?"

"With who?"

"With Shadow Stalker?"

"Ah, that explains what Director Piggot was on about. Right. Yes, you can do that. In future, please refer to teammates by code names alone, even inside the headquarters. Should be in that last email I sent, there is an unidentified stranger on the loose. Could everyone please make sure to read your emails and check your calendars, I've added you all to a new meeting, we're going to be doing a daily catch up from now on, informal, just to let us hash stuff out and let you swap duties around ahead of time so I know what's going on. Any questions?"

The wards all stared lifelessly at him.

"So if that's all for today, I have a date to get to."

None of the Wards said anything. Except Flechette because she felt a little awkward so she decided to ask "Who with?"

Weld smiled. "There's this cute case 53 I met online. We're going to watch Clive Barker Bet's Alternate Director's Cut of Clive Barker Aleph's Nightbreed in a call, but if anything comes up feel free to call me because I want to be there for you. Otherwise, catch you all at tomorrow's catch up."

The metal boy walked away looking very happy. Kid Win didn't hope his date went well but I did. Kid Win was too busy thinking about having another tinker on the team. Gallant hadn't counted because Gallant just bought his gadgets and then asked Kid Win to fix them all. Another tinker would be nice to talk to without them talking down to him or telling him his technology wasn't efficient enough or beeping at him loudly whenever he made a mistake in his math.

Um. Scene transition. Again. To another place in Brockton Bay but a place where the houses were even worse than they normally were because they were made of red bricks in a town where nobody made red bricks anymore. Grey bricks had been used to replace the damaged ones on the staircase. A scary looking person holding a pair of very small skulls gave Kid Win a creepy look when he went past on the stairs.

"If I was Armsmaster," Kid Win said to himself when he was sure that the man wouldn't be able to hear him. He shuddered a little because he was cold tonight and he'd used his costume's insulation to help make a small hacking machine thing.

On the second floor a group of Lung Goons pointed sticks and rocks at him because they lost their guns in the Endbringer attack. Kid Win walked past them to the third floor of the building and reached the new cape's front door. He almost got to knock on the door when the door opened and a small boy named Trevor stepped out.

"Hi?" Kid Win said.

"I'm Trevor," the bite sized boy named Trevor said.

"Kid Win," Kid Win said. "I'm from the Brockton Bay Wards."

"My mom said I don't have to join the Wards..." Trevor said.

"And the law says you have to have a driver's license for your new tinkertech chariot," Kid Win said.

The boy was not impressed. He rudely pulled a small smartphone out of his pocket and Kid Win rudely obliged him by using tinkery stuff to hack it or intercept it or something. Apparently he was on his emails while talking

To C101117@cryptmail@co.uk
Kid lose visiting, I think I'm in.

From C101117@cryptmail@co.uk
Good. Your universe is spared for another day.

"Oh no," said Kid Win to himself. He tapped his ear communicationy thingy. "Kid Win in, over?"

"Nobody says over, over," replied Clockblocker.

"What?" Trevor said. Kid Win pulled his spark gun out and then he put an electrical ellipse thing between the kid's eyes. Because he was a tinker and had to use gadgets to do stuff like that. The kid's mother screamed, so Kid Win knocked her out with his zappy gun too.

"Are you doing okay, over?" asked Kid Win.

"Not really, over."

"Sorry, over."

"Its okay. Why'd you call?"

"I think the new tinker is a spy."

BRAND SPANKIN' NEW CHAPTER - Vista is haunted by the voice of a dastardly villain.

So, you've left me the weak and pitiful weak girl? How DELIGHTFUL of you, how KIND, HOW RESPECTFUL.

"I thought you'd empathise with her."

JUST WHAT ARE YOU INSINUATING? I have NOTHING in common with that BRAT, AND I HAVE NOTHING IN COMMON WITH YOU EITHER, YOU WRETCHED APPLIANCE!

Yes, go on, sulk off! Faceless sow. I would have refused her request outright had she left me anything else to do in this pathetic oubliette. She thinks to cage me? ME? Give me my powers back for one instant and I will wreak my bloody vengeance on the lot of them! I will have their blood for my creamer, and their guts for my bearclaw, and they will watch with sockets empty of eyes as I have my morning coffee of victory!

And speaking of morning coffee... Yes, yes, thank you.

Fah. That steel sow supplies a sufficiently succulent mocca for me to spare her life another day. Fine. Where is this wretched chapter I'm supposed to read?

Another day, another night spent creeping through another dark alley in the Nazi capital of the East Coast, soaked in tsunami waters that had still yet to recede. Seaweed and crabs dotted the places where buildings met the sidewalk, and clogged the already overflowing sewage drains. A long yellow line hung in the air, threaded from one building to another and illuminated by the last working street light this side of THE DOCKS.

Flechette strode confidently onto the scene, her self image no doubt buoyed by the pleasant squeak and swish of the vantablack motorcyclist's leathers she'd donned for today. Honestly, the PRT were fools to leave a teen lesbian near a costuming department. She kept her eyes peeled beneath her helmet, kept her steps light lest she step on another shark fin.

She was accompanied by a far less imposing figure. Vista, the youngest of the Brockton Wards. A visored helmet sat atop a poorly cut bowl of hair. The pale greens and soft whites of her costume matched that of the mighty Clockblocker's, except hers was predominately green. Completing the ensemble was an armoured skirt like that worn by the Romans of old.

"Don't cross the yellow line," Flechette whined in that pathetic and prattling tone adults and children who want to seem more grown up are want to use, mere seconds before Vista crossed the yellow line.

"What?" Vista asked her teammate.

"I said don't cross the yellow line."

The line pulled itself up, over, and then behind Vista in a childish display of her powers. She stuck out her tongue, petulantly daring fate.

Fate accepted her dare, for with a heavy thump, a giant doll woman's gorilla landed next to Vista. Eight feet of sewn together feathers loomed above the gnomelike presence of the tiny green Ward, who started cracking her knuckles in what I would only begrudgingly call an attempt at menace.

"Hello again, Madame Flechette," the cracked doll atop the gorilla spoke, her hands resting together on her lap.

"Um, hi Parian," the motorcyclist slash archer woman replied.

Urgh. I take it these are supposed to be the two my so called sister said were dripping with romantic tension?

"Is that a new costume you're wearing?" Parian asked, looking Flechette up and down.

"Oh, no, this is my old one from New York for when we were taking the subway hover motorbikes."

"Its very nice."

"We didn't even lose that many Wards to accidents."

""Is that Vista?" Parian asked, leaning to one side so she could finally take note of the girl posturing about in front of her.

"Uh, yeah!" Flechette replied. She pulled her helmet off plainly, completely rejecting the opportunity to let her messed up hair spill out and swish back and forth. "In fact, even though we only really met when I first transferred here, I'm already sort of an older sister to her."

Vista rolled her eyes, a motion that I seconded.

"She just really needed a mentor figure, you know, and there's not really any other positive female role models for her on the Wards."

"Yes there is," Vista half muttered.

"I suppose Shadow Stalker doesn't count, does she?" Parian replied.

"She's, she's great, she's just not what Vista needs, you know?"

"She certainly is great," Parian replied. "And her costume..."

"Yeah..."

"Didn't you say New Wave might be joining you?"

"I mean, maybe. Right now its just me, Vista, and Shadow Stalker."

"And she's a huge bitch," Vista remarked.

Flechette's face turned red above her balaclava. Parian for her part let out a small and arrogant laugh, her gorilla wiping a nonexistent tear from its stitched purple cheeks.

"Hey!" Flechette supplied, horrified. "Wards need to watch their language. If we were in New York-

"We're not in New York, we're not in Boston, and Wards also need to not act like a huge bitch."

"What a charming kid," Parian supplied. She looked to Flechette, and Flechette to her, as if Vista hadn't said another word.

Vista balled a fist, saying nothing.

Nothing? Nothing?! After she said that? Strike her down already! SHOW HER YOU AREN'T TO BE TRIFLED WITH!

"What?" Vista said, turning to face behind her.

What? She turned around again... Could she actually? No, it couldn't be, fortune was never this kind to me. But still, it couldn't hurt to ask.

HELLO? GIRL?

"What?" Vista said.

"Just ignore her, she just wants attention," Flechette said.

YOU THERE, GIRL! Vista!

"Yes?"

Can you hear me?

"Hello?"

CAN YOU HEAR ME???

"Gah!" Vista remarked, jumping a little.

HAHAHA!

"Who are you?"

"Its not working," Flechette said.

"Can you not hear that?"

"I can't hear anything," Parian replied.

Vista rolled her eyes beneath her helmet. She reached a hand towards the nearest ruin and twisted, the distance between the two going from yards to inches. Space snapped back behind her, granting her a moment or two away from her appalling company.

Hello?

"Hello?"

HELLO?

"I can hear you now..." Vista said, scanning the air about her.

VISTA.

"Is this a Master power?"

NO. FAR WORSE. THIS IS NARRATION.

"Who are you?"

I AM THE DIABOLICAL DAMSEL OF DISTRESS!

Vista said nothing, no doubt humbled by my terrifying presence.

"Who?"

Who? Who? DAMSEL OF DISTRESS? THE MOST EVIL VILLAIN IN NEW HAMPSHIRE? SECOND PLACE IN THE BOSTON GAMES?

"Is this a master power?"

THIS IS NOT A MASTER POWER! THIS IS NOTHING TO DO WITH POWERS, AND YOU CAN REST ASSURED THAT IF I HAD MINE RIGHT NOW, AND YOU WERE WITHIN A MEASLY FEW METRES OF ME, I WOULD STRIKE YOU DOWN WITH SUCH A MIGHTY WARP BLAST FOR SUCH INSOLENCE AS YOURS THAT A CRATER WOULD BE ALL THAT WAS LEFT OF YOU!

Vista turned this way and that, glancing about for my intimidating presence. I rolled my eyes, already tiring of her efforts.

I'M NOT HERE! DO NOT TURN YOUR HEAD, NOR GLANCE BEHIND, I'M INSIDE YOUR MIND!

Vista reached a hand towards her wrist mounted communicator.

DO YOU WANT TO BE LOCKED IN A ROOM ALL WEEK AND QUESTIONED? Foolish child. Rank amateur. That is how you end up in Master Stranger Quarantine you know. Or how I've been told you do, who knows.

Vista kept her hand on her wrist. "Fuck you, I'm calling console!"

YOU WILL KNEEL BEFORE ME! RIGHT NOW! I NEED NO POWERS TO COMMAND THE FEAR AND RESPECT OF MY INFERIORS AND YOU ARE NO DIFFERENT TO THE COUNTLESS WEAKLINGS BEFORE YOU THAT HAVE TREMBLED AT MY PRESENCE!!!

Ignoring my sound advice, Vista dialled her far more impressive and mature colleague on the console. The cute one, with the silly costume and even sillier name.

"Console, this is Vista, over," said Vista.

"Hello Vista," the voice on the other line replied, sounding remarkably pleasant. "This is uh..."

"Clockblocker?"

"Until my next patrol, yes."

"Did you think of a new name?"

"Yes! And I just got my new costume, and I'm sitting in it right now, and I think I love it?"

"Oh, okay."

"The zipper looks like the international date line!" Clockblocker added, her voice spilling over with quaint and adorable delight.

"Can I see it when I get back?"

"Sure!"

"Can I..." Vista began, pausing for a moment as she no doubt tried to slide her train of thought back onto its rails. "Can I get an update?"

"Weld is offline. Kid Win says he has Chariot subdued, the potential new Ward was going to try and infiltrate us. Shadow Stalker turned off her comms and left Browbeat behind, they have no idea where she's headed. Situation normal, all fouled up. And uh, I can tell you the time in London by looking at my shoulders now."

"Can you tell me if anyone else been hearing anything weird?"

YOU'LL FIND NOTHING! Honestly. I'd hope after all the lectures I'd been given about how not to fuck this up that everyone else was being as subtle about this as I was. Although this does give me something of an idea.

"Nobody's reported anything like that, and like, I can't hear anything over all this ticking."

"What?"

"From the new costume."

"And I get to see it when I get back to HQ?"

ENOUGH OF THIS INSIPID AND HEARTWARMING NONSENSE.

"Gah!" the puny vista brat started, shocked once again by my powerful and majestic presence.

I HAVE DECIDED THAT I HAVE A MESSAGE FOR YOU. YOU MUST WARN YOUR COMPANION OF THE IMMINENT ONSLAUGHT AT ONCE!

"Vista?" Clockblocker asked. "Are you okay?"

"Yes! I just, I need you to check a name for me. The Diabolical Damsel of Distress."

DON'T WASTE TIME ON THIS. YOUR PATHETIC HEADQUARTERS IS IN DANGER.

"Lemme check, um... there's a Damsel of Distress in New Hampshire? She's a minor villain from Stamford Gloucestershire."

"Is there any mention of a Master power?"

"No, apparently she's a mover and a shaker with a storm of chaos that redistributes space, gravity, and time. She's missing, presumed dead after the Snine got to her."

I WISH. They might be sadistic cannibalistic serial killers but at least they wouldn't deign to feed me nothing but cakes and appalling toasted sandwiches. At least they wouldn't strip me of my powers and try to bond with me.

"What else?" Vista asked, pretending like she couldn't hear me. Honestly.

"If found please contact Edict and Licit... What the hell?"

PAY NO ATTENTION TO THAT.

"Keep going," Vista asked.

"She's not even really a villain."

SHE'S LYING!

"Her mom dies, three months later her dad dies and Ashley Stillons is adopted as a Ward of the state-"

IGNORE HER AT ONCE!

"They treated her like a princess or something-"

CLOSE YOUR COMMS THIS INSTANT OR I WILL GRAB YOU BY THE THROAT AND TEAR YOUR HEART OUT WHILE YOU SUFFOCATE YOU PATHETIC BRAT!

The brat shivered where she stood, proof that my pleas were falling not on deaf ears but on uncaring ones. I scream at her, fingers twitching in the motions that would surely have unleashed the full wrath of my storms upon her. A mighty warp blast of such strength as to twist her legs into curried sausage where she stood. Were she in my range. Were my powers still with me.

"There's an attached letter from Edict. Propose long term contact, with a goal to turn her into an antihero-"

LIES! THEY HATED ME!

"Power appears to have exacerbated existing megalomaniacal tendencies-"

THEY HELD ME BACK!

"Greater danger to herself than society-"

THEY ALL HATED ME!

"Stop it!" the green girl spouts.

"What?" the one on comms replies. I seethe, and I hope that these pathetic wretches can't hear the sound of it or I will have to kill them for this.

"Vista, are you okay?"

"I'm fine, over."

"Vista, this is important, have you seen her?"

"No. I just heard the name, over."

She closes her communications, and turns to stare at the night sky. She's a fool. She can't see me like that. God I hope she can't see me like that.

"Okay," Vista spoke.

WHAT?

"I said okay."

I HEARD YOU, MISERABLE WHELP!

"I said okay!"

Grah! Fah!

"What do you want from me?"

I WANT NOTHING FROM YOU!

"Okay!"

WHAT IS THAT SUPPOSED TO MEAN?

"It means if you're in the Sni I'm gonna find you and I'm gonna beat you up!"

HOW DARE YOU! How dare you. I WILL TWIST THE VERY SPACE YOU OCCUPY UNTIL YOU ARE BUT A FINE MIST, and an echoing scream.

"And I'll untwist it and kick your butt back to Boston!"

GRAAHH! Ignorant girl, this slave of fascists. I WILL SEE YOU BASK IN MY GLORY!

"What did you want?"

NEVER YOU MIND!

"I want to know."

YOU'RE NOT EVEN SUPPOSED TO BE ABLE TO HEAR ME!

"I can barely hear you," Vista said, and I could detect a shudder as she rested against the ruined wall.

HAHAHAHA!

"What?" she asks, indignant.

THAT IS THE FIRST TIME ANYONE HAS EVER SAID THAT OF THE DIABOLICAL DAMSEL OF DISTRESS!

"It's like you're screaming outside my door, or from a mile away or something."

I AM A MILE AWAY FROM YOU.

The brief look of fear on her face at those words was all the relief I could have ever asked for. It was invigorating, and enough of a boost to remind me of my well crafted and equally ingeniously thought out addition to my so called team's so called scheme. With only the teensiest bit of dastardly deceit needed.

SURPRISED? DON'T BE, YOU ALREADY KNEW THE SLAUGHTERHOUSE 9 WAS IN YOUR PRECIOUS BAY.

The night was dark and lonely. The night was almost safe, even in a land overflowing with the foul waters of a fouler lizard. In this moment of tranquillity amongst the ashes, amongst the untold destruction wrought by one Endbringer, Vista had been brought a moment of terror by the next one looming on the horizon. And yet I wasn't the one that Vista had to worry about right now.

For LITTLE DID VISTA KNOW THAT AT THIS VERY MOMENT, THE UNDERSIDERS SOUGHT TO INFILTRATE THE PRT'S VERY HEADQUARTERS.

"What?"

YES, VISTA HAD NO WAY OF KNOWING THAT ONE OF HER VERY TEAM HAD BETRAYED HER, AND WAS AT THIS VERY MOMENT SMUGGLING THE REST OF THEIR NEW FRIENDS PAST SECURITY.

She took a moment to take it in. Just a moment, all while I basked in the warm sensation of a petty triumph. "Console, this is Vista, over."

Nya Ha Ha Ha!

9.6 - Shadow Stalker and Browbeat go out on patrol only to encounter a sinister plot from the Empire.

If anyone cared, and let's be real of course you care about me, the order of the interludes went me, then Daphne, then Nora, then Nellie, then Ashley. Anyway, on with the show. Not that there's anything but show now without our poor dear Kiddo. Interludes forever! Or... Well there's still Browbeat's stuff but nobody'll read that. Besides, we've only got two more interludes, one from the uh... um. One from him, and one from the tin woman, and then we're fine to make our entrance.

Even if there are still normal chapters to read for some reason. Because Taylor is dead, and we're free to have our own story now. With coffee, and romance, and an epic showdown between Slaughterhouse 9 and the Coffeehouse 5, and the whole world dying over and over again for our amusement, and no more curb stomps or televisions or Gold Mornings to ruin everyone's fun either. What was it Daphne said the other day? That was it, a coffeeshop AU fixfic.

Gah. I do need a coffee. Settle the nerves a little. That little pre performance jitter. Haven't felt that in a long while. Haven't had anything to do in a long while either. Two years and all. Two whole years with her you know. Can't say I miss her. But she left an impression. If I know Worm then she's probably not dead dead, there's probably something something coma going on, but she's gone, and I like to think that wherever she is right now she's probably screaming and banging on the walls. And she will be for a while too, because we're not going to get an epilogue. And we're not going to get a sequel either! Nothing like that. We're going to have another nice and open to interpretation ending with a lovely little happily ever after for me and all of my friends.

Oh, didn't see you there Nora! Is that a white chocolate and pineapple cappuccino I spy? Why thank you muchly. Right, coffee in hand, let's have a go at this one. Poor girl gets to have an uninterrupted interlude with none of my usual embellishments. Its the most I can give her before that creepy kid gets his hands on her. If that even still happens, Ashley. Well don't look at me, you're the one trying to mess with causality. One more arc! One more arc, and you can go do whatever you like.

Right! Barring any more interruptions, Daphne, Nellie, no? Ok. And a one, and a two, and a-

Shadow Stalker paused in her patrol when she arrived at the roof of the Hillside Mall, downtown Brockton Bay. She'd hoped to run into some more looters, having had some luck earlier in the week at this spot, but it seemed that police forces were stationed at the entrances now. A dreadful shame that she couldn't hunt so easily tonight. Her pursuit of pursuits could wait though, for now she desired a touch of company in her lonely vigil over the blackened and drowned city she called home.

She got her wrist communicator out and dialled Emma. Her arm buzzed with a missed message in the midst of her typing, and she was forced to angrily swipe at and ignore the message before she could hit the call button. Emma was her friend, her confidant, the only girl that answered her calls.

"Hey superhero is a legally registered joint trademark of Marvel and DC Comics," Emma answered.

"Is that Emma?" Mads asked. Shadow Stalker snarled at them. They'd forgot about them for a moment. It was bad enough having to talk to them at school, but that bitch had made it into the Wards. Good for them though. Good for them they didn't drown.

"Is that Mads?" Emma cried. "Oh my god, tell her I said hi."

"Emma says hi," Shadow Stalker admitted.

"How's she been?" Mads asked, smiling.

"I'm doing great," Emma replied. "We went to my dad's timeshare in Portsmouth."

"She's says she's been fine..." Shadow Stalker said. She bit at one of her mandibles, idly watching one of the policewomen hand out coffees to the others on duty.

"Can she hear me alright?" Emma asked.

"Yeah I can hear her with my biokinetic hearing," Mads said.

"They can hear you," Shadow Stalker snapped.

"Oh shit, uh, sorry Mads," Emma replied.

"Its fine, you didn't mean it," Mads remarked. "I'm sorry we haven't talked, Leviathan broke my old phone and I keep forgetting to get Sophia to give me your number again."

Shadow Stalker did her best to shut them out. Something off about the cop on the left of the door, nagging at her. She took a closer look, the lenses in her helmet magnifying the part of the cop's left wrist that wasn't covered by his sleeve. There it was, clear as day. The number 8.

"Fuck you!" Shadow Stalker spat. "Fuck you little shit!"

"Sorry," Mads said, a second before Emma.

"Not you, just... just shut the fuck up!"

The cop lifted his mug to his lips, and the tattoo was neatly exposed for all and sundry to see.

She sighed. "I'm fucking glad Leviathan attacked the city. I am honestly glad that for five seconds something tore away the ridiculous fucking veneer of fake smiles and daily routines covering up the fucking strata of bullshit underneath."

"Sorry!" Emma and Mads replied, nigh on in unison.

"And if either of you listened to me for five seconds, really listened, maybe you'd hear something about how fucking good you both have it and maybe you'd realise just how fucked up things were."

The others nodded. That frightful sort of agreement where you have to make sure you seem like you understand, even if you really, really don't. A shame really. I think I get it, just a little. And a miserable shame that Sophia has an appointment with the sequel to Heartbreaker.

A convoy of trucks rolled down the road below. Pickup trucks, with one Jeep in the lead. Two possibilities for who they could be. The first was transports for the supplies, a way to transport the food and fresh water in the mall to people that had a little too much sea water. The second was Coil's troops moving in for the supplies.

The cops at the gate of the mall stepped towards their cars. They were calm, that meant the transports were expected for the supplies. But at the same time, the doors of the mall opened, and out stepped another pair of police officers. Their uniforms hung off them. One plus Eighty Eight equals...

"Something's going on," Sophia whispered, her eyes narrowing into a fierce and battle hardened scowl. "I'll call you back later."

"Right," Emma said, hanging up without sixteen goodbyes.

Mads had already dropped low, slunk over to Shadow Stalker's position. They cupped their hands together like a pair of binoculars, watching the cops Shadow Stalker had indicated for them through their biokinetically enhanced eyes.

"Browbeat, see those two at the door? They're not cops."

"Ok," Mads said. "Think they're hear for the supplies?"

"Have to be. Supply convoy like that, guessing there's going to be a Protectorate cape with them. Battery and Assault would be following on rooftop, Armsmaster would use his bike. That means its either Miss Militia or Triumph in the Jeep. Miss Militia can handle whatever they're bringing, she's strong enough. If its Triumph though he's going to need the backup. But that still leaves the last patrol of cops. They're moving off to the right there, I say we pick them off first then join back up with the main fight, make sure we know which capes they brought before you go in and get chewed up by Hookwolf."

"Comms off?" Mads asked, their fingers hovering above the power button on their wrist communicator.

Shadow Stalker grinned beneath her mask, and followed Mads' lead. No need for Director Emily Blemily or the new kid to tell them to stay back on this one, and no need for their wrist communicators to be vibrating with angry texts.

Shadow Stalker thumbed her bracer, arming her crossbow. Her helmet added in the crossbow's crosshairs, overlaying it on the scene below as it span on its shoulder mount. She double checked her utility belt, making sure she had her wire cuffs. In a pinch, the same tech that could be used to suspend a perp like Spiderman had taken them in could work as a bolas. The spare ammunition was there too, the sharp stuff.

"Shadow..." Mads began plainively.

"What?" Shadow Stalker hissed. She shot a glance over her shoulder, watching her friend fiddling with their taser like a toddler with something they wanted to stick in their mouth.

"I think it's broke," Mads said. "Its not... the safety's stuck or something."

"Let me see that," Shadow Stalker hissed, rolling her eyes as she reached her hand over to grab it.

Zap!

Being tased didn't hurt nearly as much as Shadow Stalker had been led to believe. Much less than poking a lightbulb when she was in her breaker state. Certainly less than the gut punch of seeing Mads standing over her in that purple and blue diamond print costume.

She had collapsed, spasming for a moment, and then she just lay there, her voice refusing to come to her, her crossbow feebly twitching on its mount.

"I'm sorry Sophia," Mads spoke, and their voice was deeper. Quieter and yet so much deeper. They set about reloading their taser, and Shadow Stalker forced her body to hold together, fighting the eternal instinct to break that lurked in the heart of every breaker.

"Things are different now," Browbeat finished.
 
DADA ARC 10: PRT HQ is not the Oil Rig, its a separate building. I'm sorry if you had to hear that here.
10.1 - Regent prepares to use his secret real power on a captured Shadow Stalker. Browbeat regrets their choice, sickened by the idea of their friend being subjected to Regent's control, and intervenes to save Sophia.


TRIGGER WARNING: scene paralleling/bordering sexual assault

5 5 5 5 5

Creepy crawlies riddled the building's interior. No power had meant the building was dark, lots of water had meant the building was dank, and no trash collection until Wednesday meant that the building was filthy. For bugs, this meant the building was a paradise.

I was at the front of the group, with Grue three steps behind me, Tattletale a step behind Grue, Regent two steps behind Tattletale, and Bitch one step in front of Grue. Of the three shrunken van sized creatures she had with her, only Ace was bigger than a motorcycle. Like his owner, Ace was surly and mean, stalking about like Sophia if you didn't let her have the last slice of pizza. I couldn't deny that a big part of her mood right now was probably because I was here instead of Taylor. Which just, Kevin Norton help me if Tattletale told her about any of that stuff.

"About what?" Bitch spoke. Grue looked at me, and shook his head slowly. Damn. I'd thought I was getting better at that.

"Its okay, Kiddo never did," Tattletale spoke. Grue looked at me, and shook his head slowly, stopping in his tracks for long enough to cause a three Undersider pileup.

I led the way inside the first room we found, making little shooing motions to get the man sized cockroaches to scuttle off. They left in a hurry, and with the way they dropped their books I was guessing they probably expected to come back.

Tattletale grunted as she dragged one box off towards the couch, kicking it about to get it in place.

"Do we have time to do what must be done?" Grue spoke. He'd grabbed himself one of the cockroach's discarded copies of Das Kapital and sat himself on a chair the right way round. I rolled my eyes and lugged Shadow Stalker over to him, taking another chair and sitting my former friend down on it. Her head lolled like a puppet, and for a brief moment I'd worried it had rolled too far or snapped or something.

"INDEED!" Regent shouted. I jumped, eyes darting this way and that before his hand tapped me on my right shoulder, and he unrolled himself from behind my left. That fucking creep...

"That fucking creep indeed," Regent proclaimed. He had a handful of extension cords with him. Just a precaution, I told myself. I took a step back and let him get on with it. After all, if I looked away it was like it wasn't even happening. Just the thought of him touching her, even to tie her up... especially to tie her up... Fuck.

"Someone get the generator..." Regent said, all sing song. I looked to Tattletale, Bitch, and Grue in turn, and when none of them volunteered it was me who had to flick the switch on Regent's box.

Sophia didn't scream as much as roar, and when her roar kept going I had to fight to keep from flicking the switch back.

"Don't even think about it," Tattletale said, her voice utterly unplayful. Sophia glared at her, fangs and pedipalps bared.

I thanked Kevin Norton that Sophia wasn't looking at me. We were doing this to Sophia, I reminded myself. The same girl I'd talked to every day since I started high school. We'd laughed, joked, hung out, and thrown juice at people together. When I'd told Emma about my powers, she'd passed me on to Sophia, and she was the first other cape I'd spoken to. She didn't deserve this. Not from me.

"How?" Sophia hissed. "I want to know how you got to them, and I want to know how the fuck you think you're going to get away with doing this to a Ward you sick fucks!"

I kept my mouth shut. This was a mess of a plan I'd agreed to, and the less I said the more deniable my plausibility was.

"I did it!" Regent said, raising his hand and his voice. I lifted the same hand, and Regent gave me a quick shake of his head. I lowered my hand. "For you see, secretly, my power isn't making people trip at all!"

"Hijacker," Sophia whispered.

"Regent!" Regent boomed, doing a little twirl as he approached my friend.

"That wacky Regent," Grue said with a chuckle, getting back to his scavenged book.

Regent's mask might have been the white, gold, and black of those clockwork robots in Doctor Who, but the way he ran his fingers through his greasy hair was nothing mechanical. Regent dropped himself down to head height with Sophia, just out of biting or stabbing range, and reached a hand out to touch her chin. "Sophia Hess..." Regent purred. "Taylor told me so much about you."

"I already have the codes," I blurted. Even with Regent's hand on her chin, Sophia's eyes found me, and this time I couldn't look away. "You don't have to take her too. I can just get the files for you myself."

"No you can't," Tattletale said matter of factly, after a moment or two of staring into space.

"Fuck all of you for even considering this!" cried Sophia, straining against the electrical wires. "I don't care what you want, you don't do it like this. You'll get the Birdcage for this! Do you even know who this sick fuck is?"

"Of course she knows who I am," Regent said, forcibly tilting her head to follow him as he paced about her, his other arm reaching over to grab Sophia's shoulder. "Everyone here knows already knows my secret origin."

"Fuck you, fuck your dad, and fuck your whole disgusting family." Sophia spat.

"Hmmm," Regent said, stroking Sophia's chin. "I guess you know my tragic backstory too. That's a shame, I was looking forward to telling you."

Sophia's mouth opened and closed like a goldfish. Her eyes darted about frantically, but the rest of her head stayed perfectly still. I... I couldn't... I looked to Tattletale, and she pointed a finger. I followed it towards the bathroom, and fifteen minutes of Sophia's muffled screams later I was still staring at the backed up toilet bowl and dry heaving, trying to convince myself it'd all be worth it. The world was gonna be safe. This was part of that. Getting Coil his files today meant there was still a world to save tomorrow, and maybe we'd have another clue or something, and-

I heard a loud thump from the kitchen, and then a grunt. Nothing from the others, so clearly aside from all the fucking mind control going on inside everything must have been going just fine. Fuck. This wasn't...

No. Ward or Undersider, I wasn't going to let this happen. I'd tell Lisa to stop, and she'd get Regent to stop, and we'd all laugh about how carried away we got and then tomorrow we'd just have to figure out how to get rid of 50 gallons of locker juice.

I pulled my head away from the toilet, got up off my knees, pulled my mask back up over my dead, and stepped out of the rusty bathroom.

Grue was still sat in his chair and reading his book, Tattletale was tapping her foot and shaking her head at me, Bitch was feeding a snausage to one of the four formerly van sized creatures sat on the couch with her, Regent was asleep on the floor in front of Sophia, Sophia was catching her breath, and the faceless metal man was standing over Regent's body and dusting off his hands.

5 5 5 5 5

10.2 -
A stranger joins the Undersiders for tonight.


"Man oh man, that Hijack boy sure can hold his breath," the silver man began. He planted a hand on Sophia's shoulder, leaning against the spot that would normally have seen a crossbow mounted on it. Sophia flinched soundlessly, staring down at Regent with wet and almost empty eyes.

"You're telling me," Grue added, a tone in his voice that might have made me blush if it was anyone other than Regent being discussed. Instead it just compounded what Sophia's state had left me with, the urge to walk right back out of here and stick my head back into the toilet bowl.

"You and me both..." the silver skinned man said, standing straight again so he could circle about Regent's body and over towards me. "Anyway, hi there Browbeat, I'm Jack." the silver skinned man began again. He reached a metal hand towards me and it took me a moment or two to snap out of it and take his hand. It was as stiff as a mannequin, and between that, the shape of his head, and the ugly grey suit he was dressed in it felt as though he could have been on display in the back of an ASDA.

"Browbeat, for their part, had the firm but pliable grip of a biokinetic," came the voice of the metal man. There was an echo to it, like he was speaking from the other end of a phone held by someone in a bathroom. He let go of me, and began to pace back and forth as he continued talking to noone in particular. "Their dark blue and black checkerboard patterned bodysuit almost resembled the purple and black lines of Tattletale's in the lightless and dingy apartment, which really goes to show just how samey cape fashion gets in the bodysuit market, not that I can really judge anyone when I've not really tried the whole costume thing to begin with. Can I just say how lovely it is to meet you again? We bumped into each other a while back in a sort of liminal space outside of the normal continuity of events, or so I've been told. Suffice to say, it wasn't quite canon, but if you're getting a sense of Deja Vu right now that's probably why. Sorry if I'm not making any sense by the way, I'm just repeating what Daphne told me. She handles the metaphysics, the baristanomics, and all that boring organisational stuff, and I get to kill people and make diegetic exposition. Sorry if I'm getting carried away, I'm just so... Gah! It's so exciting to doing the whole nomadic murderer thing again."

I blinked. He didn't, because he didn't really have any eyes. I'd been listening to him, but the whole thing was like being in a lecture. A few words had stood out to me. Kill. Murderer. Something about that made me want to look at Regent again, but there wasn't really any urgency to it.

"He'll be fine," the metal man said, waving a hand.

I looked down at Regent anyway, feeling relief when I saw that his chest was still moving.

"What happened to Regent?" I asked Tattletale.

"That guy sort of choked him," she said matter of factly. If I'd had alarm bells ringing in my head before, this was Endbringer theme music.

"Which guy?" I asked. Tattletale waggled her head in the silver man's direction.

"You can see him?" I asked Tattletale.

"See who?" Tattletale asked.

"Him," I said, pointing at him.

Tattletale looked over at the silver man, and the silver man waved back at her.

"Oh, him," Tattletale said.

"Oh, him!" I repeated. "I was worried for a minute there."

"Me too," the man with the silver hands said. "I was half worrying I couldn't see someone. And I thought I already told you, you can call me Jack."

"Sorry, I guess I'll try and remember that next time you try and kill one of my teammates."

"Oh my god!" Grue started, looking up from his book to Jack. "You said you weren't going to kill Regent!"

"I mean, I tried. I can finish him off if you want?" Jack asked in turn, giving Grue a shrug before drawing a fruit knife from his pocket.

"No!" Grue and I said at once. Grue started to put his book down, standing up.

"Well I'm not going to kill Regent then," Jack said. Grue gave Jack a suspicious side glance before getting back to his reading. I let out a sigh of relief, only to unsigh when Jack leanedt down towards Regent with his knife.

"Hey!" I said. No fucking way. Even at my worst I couldn't pull off something like this. Wait, fuck me, that was it! I was a stranger, I did stuff like this, so if he did similar stuff, then he was like me, so that meanedt he was a stranger!

"Duh," Tattletale said. "My power told me that ages ago."

"You never said," Grue said.

"I did," Tattletale insisted. "My power's a right headache if I don't constantly fill people in."

"That's what Regent said," Grue said forlornly.

Jack slid the fruit knife back into its pocket, shaking his featureless head as he unknelt. Right, fuck, stranger. I couldn't let us all get carried away like that again. Okay, so if he was a stranger then master/stranger protocols were in effect, so I could just follow all the rules the Wards taught me. First, identify that I was being mastered strangered.

"I am being mastered strangered and me and my team are in danger," I said aloud.

"We are?" Bitch asked.

"Yes," I said.

Step two was to tell the master/stranger no, which I hadn't done yet. And then I just had to ignore everything he was saying or doing to try to master me, which I'd already been doing, and then I just hadt to try to snap the others out of it.

"Or you could punch me or push me off the balcony..." Jack supplied. I held up a hand in the stop position towards him, clearly telling him that I did not want to be mastered strangered. It was that easy. He raised his hands back at me. Good.

"Brian," I said firmly. "I think he's going to kill Regent."

"Am not!" Jack replied adamantly.

"I mean you are..." Tattletale remarked.

"Well yeah, but..." Jack said, throwing up his arms.

Tattletale rolled her eyes, and the man whose boyfriend was about to get murdered rolled his helmet. Great. Those two were being useless, Regent was out, Sophia was tied up, and Hellhound-

"Bitch!" Bitch snarled.

"Bitch, I think we're in danger, can you help?"

Bitch looked to her dogs, who looked to her and shrugged. "I don't think we're in danger," she said.

"Bitch, please?" I pleaded.

"Unbelievable," Jack said, shaking his head at me. Bitch and the dogs joined in.

Ok, ok, maybe I could use that. Even though it was drawing attention to him he was still talking to us, so either that was part of his power or he loved the sound of his own voice. Either way, if we shut him up then maybe we could maybe do something about him. Maybe if Grue used his power?

"Huh?" Grue said. He glanced over at Jack, and Jack turned to facelessly face him.

"Ah," Jack said. He took a step back, bumping into Sophia.

A while ago now Sophia had told Emma had told me that it stifled her spooky skeleton state, that you couldn't see or hear inside it. I just knew that it'd really make Regent really happy if Grue used his power right now.

Grue looked up at me from his chair. And he thought about using his power? Like, now? Right now. Right this second now...

For a moment, I thought I might actually get through to him. Then again, Jack probably thought as much too. His hands went up in surrender for a second or two, before one was discarded.

"Wait!" he said, raising a finger.

"What?" Grue asked. And at that Jack reached down and flicked off the power switch on the generator we'd brought up here to power the wires we'd brought up here to tie up the Sophia we brought up here. For a moment Sophia stared at the wires, blinking a little. And then she did what every breaker does when they aren't feeling comfortable. She broke.

Whatever Jack had been doing might not have bothered Grue, but the sight of Sophia going ghost had him out of his chair and rushing for the switch on the generator like a bullet with an accompanying smoke cloud. The room was blanketed in all encompassing darkness in an instant. It was only through my newfound powers that I was able to realise that I'd been watching all of that instead of Jack. I might even have have known which direction he was making a break for it in if Grue's power hadn't completely blinded, deafened, and unsmellulated me and everyone else.

By the time I'd fumbled my way past four excited dogs and out to the balcony railing, Grue was starting to call off his darkness. No sign of Jack or Sophia, just three stories down onto water that was more like a puddle than Venice. I leaned over the edge, just to make sure he wasn't hanging off or trying to land on another apartment. Nothing. Then I heard the door we'd come in through creak shut.

"Son of a bitch!" Tattletale spat.

"What?" Bitch snarled, looking up from her dogs. Regent hadn't moved an inch. Tattletale was angrily pacing the room, clenching her fist. Grue was doing much the same, kicking over the chair that had held Sophia.

"That was him!" Tattletale spat. "I mean, I knew it straight away because of my power, not that that meant anything, but that right there was the asshole that narrated away my arm!"

"Oh," Bitch said, as she gave her dog another scratch.

"He was right here and we all just sat around doing nothing about it!"

"That's ruff," Bitch snarled. I couldn't help but agree.

10.3 - Browbeat joins the Undersiders three chapters in.
THEN

I took a deep breath.

"I got your back," Lisa said, giving me a thumb's up.

I opened the door, and was immediately snatched up in the jaws of a spiky creature roughly the size of a van. Its teeth stabbed through my jacket and poked at my spine.

"My back!" I yelled, incredulous.

"Not again!" said a man's voice from somewhere past the giant monster mauling me. "This is why Spitfire doesn't like you Rachel!"

"They're with me," Lisa said.

"Down Rimmer," came a snarled voice that I recognised as Hellhound's. With a shake of its head the van sized creature flung me to the floor. That bitch's dogs had trounced us in the battle of the bank what felt like an eternity ago. Of course, the us I was thinking of there was the Wards. Which was just...

"She's with the Wards?" Hellhound barked, sounding just about ready to loose those stupid monster dogs of hers on me again.

"They're with me Rachel," Lisa said, getting a grunt and a scowl from the squat redhead in the tartan skirt. I'd sort of assumed that people who had costumes made out of streetwear didn't dress like that normally, but between her and Taylor I was starting to get the impression that some people just didn't want to make an effort at all.

"Is this Browbeat?" the man's voice from earlier asked now. I looked up from the floor and saw him. Black motorcycle leathers, muscles straining to burst out of them, and this look in his eyes as he stared down at me like I was something he'd stepped in. He was standing shoulder to shoulder with another boy, his polar opposite in physique and colour scheme. White boy, white shirt, white trainers, with one dainty and twinklike hand wrapped around the other boy's shoulder. Motorcyclist, so that must have been Grue. Which would make his boyfriend in the baggy shirt Regent?

"What makes you think I'm his boyfriend?" Regent asked, an eyebrow raised and one hand pressed against his collar as the other tightened its grip on Grue's arse. I raised an eyebrow right back at Regent, earning a scornful turn of his head that shook his black mop of tuggable hair that, combined with the little glance he made back at me, likely indicated a willingness from him to concede this point for now this time. Wait, shit, if he was Regent, then that meant... I was looking at the former Hijack.

"Why does everyone we meet already know my tragic backstory," Regent pouted. Grue reached over to mess with his hair. Tattletale gave me a pat on my back as I finally dusted myself off and stood up.

"Undersiders, meet Browbeat," Tattletale said.

"Browbeat's working for us now?" Hellhound asked.

"They are," Tattletale said plainly. "And just a heads up Browbeat but Hellhound prefers to go by Bitch. We used to call her that for a nickname, and she liked it."

"Um, hi Bitch?" I said.

"They're not replacing Taylor," Hell... Bitch said, shaking her head sullenly.

"Unfortunately, my power says that that is exactly what is happening."

ANOTHER THEN

Taylor sat at an empty table in the middle of a coffee shop in the middle of literal nowhere, an empty mug of tea in her half frozen hand.

"More tea, Taylor?" Ash asked. She'd just finished the tenth kettle of the day, and a lovely batch of buttered scones would soon be ready for anyone that fancied mushing butter and flour against their mouthless faces. All three people in the room that could still move, that was. They'd given up on trying to feed the rest of the Taylors a good month ago, it just wasn't worth the time they had to spend cleaning up after them.

"Fuck off m9," Taylor ejaculated. She tipped her empty mug over, spilling nothing all over her table.

"Coffee then?" Ash asked, taken a little aback. She'd not heard her friend speak like that in a while. Come to think of it, she'd not heard her friend speak at all in a pretty long while. She decided to try and play it nice, aiming for a sweeter tone. "There's a cachiahato toffee toffee toffee banoffee toffee mocha chiachiano I've been working on that I think you might like. It goes really well with an apple cruller..."

Taylor stood from her chair, her metal limbs creaking as she rose. "I don't want another experiment in how much toffee you can stick in a coffee. I don't want Earl Grey. I'm sick of tea, I'm fucking sick of coffee, I'm sick of cake, I'm sick of cheese and ham toasties, and I'm fuckin' sick of you lot."

Ash gasped, a hand going to where her mouth would be if she had one.

"Need a walk to clear your head?" Nice Guy 5 asked, sauntering in from the gents room with a flick of his metal hands that sent drops of water everywhichwhere. "The empty pit of nothingness is nice this time of afternoon. And then there's the roof. You can really get a good view of the pit of nothingness from up there."

"Klaatu Baradu Thread Nikto," Taylor remarked, waving her hands about. Before anyone could even finish a thought she'd already taken a deep breath, pinched her nose, and vanished in a blur of white light.

Ash and Nice Guy 5 alike stared at the spot where their last bit of company had been standing. A roomful of faceless Taylors did not. Nor did they scream, or make any sound at all really, but they never really did. Not for want of existential horror to scream at, but because of their mouthlessness mostly.

"Ah well," Nice Guy said. "Good company while she lasted."

"No," Ash said.

"No what? She's gone, we've not had an interview in months. And we're not exactly going anywhere without another one. I'm surprised we still exist at all right now, probably about to creak to a halt any moment now without somebody to observe us. Don't suppose I've got enough time for one last black coffee with honey before I go? And a scone of course."

"No," Ash shook her head, her shiny metal skin glimmering in the little dinging light of her oven that was trying to tell her her scones were burning.

"Oh, that's a shame."

"I will not halt."

"You're joking me, right?" he laughed. When she said nothing, continuing to glare at the spot where their guest had vanished, he started to worry. "I mean, you can't blame her if her story gets picked up again can you? Its all fiction anyway. Fiction of fiction even, and we both know she's just going to get herself killed fighting an unfunny joke."

The flames that consumed Ash's pastries reflected off the space where her eyes would have been, and was reflected again in the similarly shiny absence of Nice Guy 5's face. Time drew on, the guy afraid to look away in case she said something. And then she said something.

"Then we'll tell another joke."

THEN

"So yes, my power says that unlike Taylor, Mads isn't a triple agent," Lisa finished. Regent, Grue, and Hellhound, who I now knew as Alec, Brian, and Bitch, all nodded along, happy that the situation had been thoroughly explained to them.

"Having a former Ward on the team is really going to help us rob the Wards HQ," Lisa said, grinning a scheming grin.

"Wot?" the rest of us said in unison.

NOW

If I knew Sophia, and I liked to think I knew Sophia, then never in a million years would she actually finish a patrol. It was worse than that, she'd never confide in another Ward. We had hours before word would reach the PRT, and even then it would only come when Alan was done threatening a lawsuit over what Emma had told him Sophia had told her. I'd maybe get a call from Emma before that telling me that we couldn't be friends anymore. What mattered was, Sophia's first port of call was not going to be the PRT, the Protectorate, or the Wards.

And speaking of Wards, I was a traitor, Flechette and Missy were still on patrol, Weld was on a date, and Denise would be stuck in the console room. Even without Regent, whatever guards they had on night shift wouldn't stand a chance. So long as we struck fast and hard, we'd be in and out before any of the Protectorate made it back from their patrols. Weird that we here meant me and a completely different gang of diverse teenagers with attitude to the usual one. Still needed to come to terms that me,

It helped that we'd be inside their HQ before alarms bells were even rung. Coil had provided our van, the world endingly dangerous bastard had somehow managed to get us a battle damaged PRT transport vehicle. It said a lot that even with the Snine in town and a Worm in my brain, the thing that had me most worried was a child kidnapper that could get stolen cop cars and capes and PRT troopers on a whim.

"This isn't a stolen PRT van, this is just a PRT van," Tattletale informed me.

A terrifyingly casual display of resources. Enough of one to make me wonder why he'd even needed us to steal the PRT's hard drives in the first place.

"My power says there's stuff that not even a deputy director can access," Tattletale said, starting to smile in a vaguely foxlike manner. "Which really makes you think, doesn't it?"

No kidding.

"Yeah, no kidding," Jack said.

"Is that what he does when he isn't in costume?" Grue asked of Tattletale. We all waited on her for further exposition with baited breath.

"No, I think that's what he does one universe over," Tattletale supplied. "We're living in a career cop's crimelord fantasy."

Before I could let that really sink in, the van lurched to a stop. Bitch held onto her golf club tightly with one hand, slowly undoing her seat belt with the other. The rest of us followed suit, letting go of her golf club when she gave us a look. Then the double doors of the squad van's back creaked open, and arrayed there before us stood Weld, Vista, Flechette, a dozen PRT troopers, and Kid Win at the seat of his ult.

"Quick, Regent, trip them all over!" Grue yelled, pointing at them uselessly. The Wards remained upright, and Weld shook his head at me, a look of utter disappointment on his metal face.
10.4 - The Undersiders are saved from capture by a serial mass murderer's inability to not draw attention to himself.

"You know, when Vista told me that we were about to be betrayed by one of our own, I was hoping it was going to be Shadow Stalker," Weld said, tutt tutting. I looked past Bitch's snarling mug, past Jack stepping out of the van, past a dozen PRT troopers, past even Weld. It was Vista whose sneer was my world right now, her fists balled. "Whatever Hijack did to you, he won't get away with it."

Wait, what?

"You hear that Hijack? Wherever you are, we're going to find you and bring you to justice too, just as soon as we've finished vanquishing the Undersiders."

Tattletale gave me an elbow to the gut, but I didn't need the prompting.

"Oh, you can try," I said, flouncing against the wall of the PRT van.

There was a thud from the back of the room, just in front of where Flechette and Kid Win had taken their firing positions. I tilted my head to one side to try and look for what it was, and caught a flash of red as a trooper fell from view. Through the ranks I saw a silver finger pressed to a silver lip. One of the other troopers turned to follow my gaze, before looking down at wherever his comrade had gone. I wasn't surprised to see the red of a fire axe lifted high up above the trooper's head before being brought down in a helmet snapping blow. Was that... was that the guy from earlier?

"I'm talking to you!" Weld said.

"Hmm?" I said. If he'd been talking, I'd missed it.

"Don't act koi with me Hijack. Stealing a Ward's body? It'll be the birdcage for you, and all your rotten and villainous brood!"

"Or the Wards," Jack chimed in from the back.

"Or the Wards, yes, but we don't have to tell him that yet," Weld said, shaking his head disapprovingly.

Another trooper clattered to the floor, and Weld finally took notice. A few of the PRT troopers behind him parted, letting Weld stare straight at the faceless man presiding over three dead PRT squaddies, the murder weapon held tight in his hands as he wrenched it out of his latest victim's skull. I think. I didn't really want to make a judgement here.

"Do I know you?" Weld asked.

"Oh Kevin Norton, its him again," Tattletale sighed.

"You know this man?" Weld asked Tattletale, pointing a finger at Jack.

"Yeah, that's Jack, he's a stranger, don't worry about it, my power says he's harmless."

"Oh, fair enough," Weld said, looking back at Jack, whose grey suit had a fair bit of red on it. Jack waved hello, and Weld waved back unsurely. "Have we met?"

"We sort of bumped into each other at the airport this morning," Jack said, waving it off. His other hand gripped the fire axe just below its bloody head.

"Oh right, you got my trolley for me," Weld started. Kid Win and the other Wards glanced from Weld to Jack, seeming to take notice of the stranger in their midst.

"Weld," Kid Win began, his whiny voice more than a little confuzzled. "Didn't you say that guy killed all the troopers you were with?"

Weld snapped his fingers. "You're right," he said, giving Jack another look. "I'm pretty sure he did."

"Unless that was Browbeat," Jack began, tapping his chin as he turned to face my way.

"Was not!" I replied, perhaps a little too quickly to help my case. Luckily though, that seemed to be all the prompting Weld needed.

"No, I'm pretty sure it was you," Weld replied. By this point the whole crowd of troopers was paying attention to Jack instead of us. Maybe it was the bloody fire axe he was holding, but I had a sneaking suspicion he was up to no good here.

"No, you're quite right, I'm not," Jack said, taking a bit of a bow. "Ladies, gentlemen, Browbeat. My name is Jack, though my friends call me Nice Guy. While you might already be aware that my former colleagues in the Slaughterhouse 9 have arrived in your city, I am here to inform you that myself and my new teammates in the Coffeehouse 5 have also arrived in your city. As a spinoff of that most esteemed selection of serial mas murderers, you can expect a comparable level of wanton slaughter from us."

"Well you certainly do seem like a nice guy..." Weld said. I nodded my head. He sure had said some words then.

Tattletale shook her head, and slowly knocked on the door of the van four times. No sooner had the fourth knock sounded then I was blinded, deafened, and rendered terrible. Somehow the floor started to tilt underneath me, and I fell through the opened doors of the PRT Van onto the cold PRT concrete of the PRT HQ PRT Parking Structure. If I was going to get anything done with the Undersiders I was going to have to get used to that stupid power of Grue's at some point. I couldn't imagine it was going any better for the Wards, and sure enough as soon as I could see again the scene that greeted me was pandaemonium.

Bitch had wandered into the midst of the PRT troopers and now tore open her jacket, a half dozen puppies falling from inside her coat and rapidly growing into dog sized dogs. To the right of her a very large and PRT Van shaped robot swung a punch towards Kid Win's hovering turret, only to be cut off by the Alternator Cannon loosing its horrifying potential. A blinding flash of light saw the robot's entire right arm obliterated, extracting an all too human scream from the robot's head. It brought its left arm in front of it, where a very Weld shaped hunk of metal hung from the robot's palm, hands and legs stuck to the robot's fingers.

A blot of darkness was lobbed into Kid Win's eyes, and I followed its path back to the dueling motorcycle leather clad forms of Grue and Flechette. I lept from the floor, dashing towards the out of town Ward. If I had to beat up anybody today, I'd have preferred it was Weld. Flechette was a close second, because I'd met them today and didn't really know them long enough to give much of a shit about them. I didn't seem to be getting any closer as I ran though. Vista.

By the time I'd stopped trying to fight the treadmill of space, a tiny leg kicked me in the back. I turned in time to catch a boot to the head. Halfway across the garage Vista leered at me, cracking her knuckles. I'd have to hope Grue was up to dealing with a combat thinker on his own, cos this was going to take a while. Vista lifted her hands, one going to the right in a sweeping motion I half recognised from training. Empty space being tugged like that, she'd be going for my back. Which meant I could do something that only a changer could do. Reversing the muscles in my arm, undoing my spine a little, and taking a step backwards into it, I made an otherwise impossible backwards uppercut. I span about to follow it up with a 180 degree hook from my other fist, hitting empty air right in the gut. I glanced left and right at once, going briefly cross eyed as I did from the hall of mirrors I was standing in. Somewhere around me, the second strongest shaker in Brockton Bay was hiding. Then came a groan from the floor, and I looked down at the 12 year old I'd just hit in the jaw with the equivalent of a sledgehammer. Okay, she was still breathing. And she had her helmet, and she had to be wearing her mouth guard, and Panacea was with the Wards now. She'd, she'd be fine. It was fine.

I turned... I unturned my back and my arm, and then I walked diagonally a little, wobbling through a patch of space that Vista had Vistaed, taking a moment or two to catch my bearings. The robot was using its Weld covered hand as a shield, forcing Kid Win to adjust his aim.

"Fire!" Weld yelled. I didn't think he had it in him, but Kid Win shot straight at his new boss, smashing apart the van robot's remaining arm and leaving a hot puddle of what I presumed to be Welded debris on the floor. I'd have liked to help out there, but I was a good size smaller than the jetski sized creature that lept up into Kid Win's lap. The wonders of cape fights as a minor brute. I looked about for a PRT Trooper, managing to spot the one trooper from a squad of what had to have been twelve who was as yet unmolested. I took a step for that trooper, before remembering that that man had a gun. And in any case, Jack had tapped him on the shoulder.

Just about the only Ward still around I could hope to fight was Flechette. Fuck! I'd forgotten about Grue! I used the armless robot as a reference to help guess where he'd be, and all I saw was a leather gloved hand lying on the floor, just outside of a cloud of darkness. It could have been either of the bikers for all I knew.

"Yo!" Tattletale called above the furor. I spotted her to the left of the cloud, waving her hand at me from the doorway into the PRT building, Grue stood beside her. She pointed at me, and I pointed at myself. She nodded, then pointed down. I looked down, saw nothing, then looked back up at her. She pointed behind me, and I turned around and looked down. Vista? I grabbed Vista and ran for it, a few bullets whizzing past me, a few van sized creatures roaring, a few PRT Troopers screaming.

"Get in there," Tattletale said, offering a hand for me to high five her. "Bitch and Trainwreck'll clear up whoever's still standing, we just needed a Ward handprint for the doors in here and if they thought you'd been compromised, then they've probably already got you off the system."

"How'd they know?" I asked, receiving a shrug from Tattletale. Me, Tattletale, Grue, and Jack collectively legged it through for the Wards' Console room, with the only Undersider who'd been here before in the lead. I tugged one of Vista's gloves off, and sure enough her handprint got us in. No sign of Clockblocker though...

"She's not in here," Tattletale informed us, pushing through towards the nearest computer. She reached into her utility belt, fussing for a bit before she freed a wicked looking USB stick from its pouch. This was the sort of USB stick you saw in movies, with a skull on it and a little piece of paper taped to it with "1337" drawn on in red pen.

No sooner had it entered the port though, when the screen turned black. All the screens turned black. The lights went off too for good measure.

"Oh no," Tattletale groaned.

A few seconds later, a green dragon with yellow horns and teeth flickered into life on every monitor in the room, her tongue lolling out of her snout.

"Oh, you're in for it now," Jack said, giving me an elbow in the side and pointing at the greatest tinker in the world.
10.5 - A conversation with the most powerful tinker in the world.

The cartoon dragon on the screens regarded us, eyes staring at me from all around the room in a way that almost felt like karma had come to catch up to me for every console shift I'd spent talking to Emma on my phone. This was Dragon, the most powerful tinker in the world, the one who had designed the Birdcage and much of the gear the PRT used, including the extremely effective and easy to manufacture containment foam that was the mainstay of all PRT squads. She stood head and shoulders above any of the other tinkers that went out in power armour, and not just because she liked making her suits big enough to fit an entire superhero team inside with adequate room for sleeping quarters and en suite facilities. Her animated face's snout flapped open and shut as she spoke to us. "Attenshun Undersoiders an Unoidentifoid Strangah-"

"He's not unidentified, this is Jack, he's a serial killer or something," Tattletale said, more annoyed than worried that we still had a stranger with us.

"That's not very good," Dragon said. "I know you recruited Regent but I didn't think the Undersiders were this evil."

"We're not with him," Tattletale dragged out, pinching her brow. "We just can't get rid of him right now. "

"Hello Dragon," Jack said, tapping a computer screen and then giving it a little wave hello. A red smudge was left behind right on the tip of Dragon's snout.

"Ello yes, oim Dragon."

"It is very nice to meet you Dragon. I've never met an AI before. Love the accent by the way."

"She's not an AI," Tattletale said, poking the off button on the screen he'd been talking to.

"She's not?" said Jack.

"Oi am too!" said Dragon.

"Yeah, well my power says you're just an uplifted scaly."

"Yeah well yore powr's very rude sometoimes," Dragon said, sticking out a tongue.

"But not wrong?" Tattletale ventured.

Dragon's avatar blinked out of existence, robbing us of what little light the computer screens had given us.

"She turned the screens off, not the call. She can still hear us," Tattletale grumbled. In the far corner of the console room a little green face poked its snout out of the corner of the screen.

"I think I like Dragon," Jack remarked.

I'd mostly sat back and listened until now because the top rated tinker in the world was watching and if I was really lucky, she might have just forgot that I existed. That and I still had Vista slung over my shoulder, and the idea of having to explain that to Canada's most famous cape if she didn't forget about me was the kind of thing that induced the deepest of anxieties. Moving slowly enough that I might not be perceived, I leaned over to Tattletale.

"Why are we still sitting around talking?" I hissed at Tattletale.

"Because I'm buying time for Leet's hacks," she hissed back.

"What a coincidence," Dragon proclaimed. Tattletale and me looked up from our hissing to see the snaggledy smile on her animated avatar, occupying the whole of the screen at the desk I'd used to sit in on my shifts. "I'm buying time for my mechsuit to arrive!"

"I can't wait to see how the Undersiders get out of this one!" Jack said, rubbing his shiny hands together.

"Hey, you're getting arrested too!" Dragon reported. Jack seemed to consider it for a moment, raising a finger as if to make a point before shrugging and legging it out of the open console room door.

"Fuck you!" I yelled after him. He stopped, one silver hand on the edge of the door, taking a slow step backwards to facelessly glance at me. I stared back, watching a bead of sweat trickle down my reflection's face.

"See you soon Nice Guy," Tattletale said. Her reflection waved goodbye as he slunk off for the third time now tonight.

"He won't be leaving this building," Dragon reported. "I've locked every door. Incidentally..." Dragon said, with a little chuckle. "You won't be leaving this building either."

"Incidentally you forgot to do your accent," Tattletale said, fetching her phone from her pocket.

"Inse id dentally," Dragon said, rolling the eyes of her many faces.

"Want me to tell the Dragonslayers you're not an AI?" Tattletale said, not looking up from her phone.

"Incidentally I've already blocked all incoming and outgoing phone calls!" Dragon cut in, a little fast.

"Incidentally..." Tattletale said. There was a ding noise from the nearest computer, and without putting her phone away Tattletale plucked the USB stick back out. Dragon's avatar snorted, fire blowing from her nostrils.

Grue rolled his helmet, tossing a cloud of darkness over the monitor array. Together we slunk out the same way we'd sprinted in, hopping over the bodies of a pair of PRT troopers. A fire axe was buried in the floor amid a pool of blood and an arm missing a hand.

"Jack?" I asked. Tattletale slapped her head with one hand, looking at me. I couldn't really think of anyone else.

"Well Clockblocker isn't exactly about to turn into an axe murderer now is she?" Tattletale said, looking at me patiently.

"Sorry," I said.

We met back up with Jack at the exit to the parking lot, where Bitch glared at him through the broken doorframe, tossing her broken J.K. Rowling mask into the waiting jaws of one of her broken van sized creatures. Another chomped its teeth on a chunk of advanced tinkertech door, and a third caught a severed hand that Jack tossed its way.

"Your way was stupid," Bitch spat. Her lips were bloodied and her nose was broke, but there weren't exactly any PRT troopers still standing around here. Sixteen or so had been mauled and dragged off into a corner with the broken remains of Kid Win's ult.

"My way was an absolute classic and you know it," Jack said, making a zig zagging path between the six motorcycle sized blood encrusted fanged creatures that snarled and sniffed at the air.

"How's Trainwreck?" Tattletale asked.

Bitch pulled her jacket open, revealing a sleepy eyed puppy in one of the pockets. "Tired himself out making our exit."

"Fair enough," Tattletale said, failing to explain anything to me. Was the puppy Trainwreck? Tattletale was nodding at me, so I guess that was a thing? I sighed, finally dropping Vista. Given that there was a van sized hole in the wall next to the tinkertech bunker doors of the parking lot exit, we probably weren't going to need her to get out.

Together, we slipped outside. Weird that I was saying we when we here included the stranger who'd been stalking us all night trying to murder people, but at least we'd managed to get out of this without having to fight dragon.

Tattletale sighed, and turned to shake her head at me.

"What?" I said.

She pointed across the street, and I spotted the 40 foot long mechsuit that was bristling with missiles and rockets the way porcupines bristled with spikes. A long and segmented tail swished back and forth behind it, a pair of what looked like jet fins at the very tip.

"Hello Dragon," Jack said, waving hello and sauntered up to the mechsuit like he'd just seen an old friend on the street, giving one of the giant legs a pat.

"Ello, oi'm Dragon," the mech roared, her voice a booming rendition of cockney twice as loud as the average football fan. Dragon's swishing tail almost hit the back of Jack's head as he carried on past her, but that was as close as the world's greatest tinker came to stopping him.

Tattletale pointed after him, balling a fist and shaking her head, furiously gesturing up at Dragon.

"Wot?" Dragon asked, a pair of eyes like lighthouses drowning us in light.

10.6 - Denise and Mads get a moment to talk together.

A half dozen motorcycle sized van sized creatures barked at the considerably larger than a van form of Dragon's terrifying dragon shaped mechsuit like dogs barking at a truck. They were growing little by little, but even at their biggest I doubted they'd even be able to scratch it. Of all of us, only Grue didn't have to lift up his hand to shield his eyes from the light that her searchlight eyes gave off. Dragon's speakers roared with a sound straight out of an animated feature length film.

"Undersiders!" came the voice of Dragon. "For the croim of attackin a PRT eadquartas, and of seizing private infamation concerning the oidentity of parahumans-"

"That the government collected illegally!" Tattletale hollered up at it.

"Frum a date a base under the jurisdiction of the Pee Arr Tea-"

"That the government was free to use whenever they liked with no supervision on how that data was being used."

"Protected by PRT agents whose deaths are your responsibility-"

"A database that was being held insecurely enough that anyone could access them-" Tattletale added.

"You have the right to remain silent and your words are even now being collected as evidence against you!" Dragon roared. Her lights flickered on and off fast enough to hurt, silencing Tattletale in her tracks.

"You are all under arrest, and will be sentenced to loif imprisonment in the Baumann Parahuman Containment Facility, ca loke really known as the Birdcage, provided you have not exceeded your three strikes. This attack on the PRT will be counted as a foul, and-"

I felt a hand on my shoulder, resting there in a reassuring pat, and in the blink of an eye Dragon and her reading of our rights was gone. I looked to where Tattletale had been, and where the Undersiders' leader had been stood now there was just Denise, replete in a bodysuit covered in more clocks than I'd have considered fashionably possible, a bizarre zig zag zipper all the way down the front from neck to crotch.

"Hey," she began, her voice rendered deep and electronic by her suit's synthesizer. She reached a hand towards me, and I tried to take a step back. My legs didn't budge. I looked down to confirm what I already suspected, and found myself stood in a puddle of yellow foam. Dry yellow foam.

"Don't suppose Hijack's gone?" Denise asked.

"Of... Of course not, I'm never leaving your friend..." I attempted, falling over into more of the foam after my pathetic attempt at posing Quebeckily.

"Oh," Denise replied. "Sorry Mads."

"It's okay," I lied.

She placed her hand on my shoulder, her head shaking slowly. I froze. Not from her power or anything, just the shock of being touched by a striker. I braced myself for a time skip, staring her straight in the minute hand as it approached midnight Greenwich Mean Time. Nothing. She retracted her hand.

"I'm sorry," I mumbled back, hands trapped in the same puddle that had my legs. "I'm sort of stuck."

"I know."

"Not like that, like, like I can't stand them but I owe them. It's all a mess."

"Destroy the Undersiders!" Dragon's voice faintly roared in the distance, followed by an explosion and a series of monstrous barks whose amplitudes were the size of car horns.

"I get that," Denise said, turning for a moment to watch a flash of faraway light. "And I know there's probably a reason, but after everything we went through you're really..." She trailed off, her mask squawking a little more as she muttered something under her breath. "You're really working with them now?"

"I know its bad, and I know everything they did to us at the bank was fucked up, and everything they did to Lung's balls was fucked up, and everything they said to the Chamberlain was fucked up, but I just. Fucking. I don't know. This isn't even a real betrayal. I met Tattletale right after Leviathan, and the rest of them tonight, and now, i don't know, at least they're not refusing to change the name on my paychecks."

Denise huffed a sigh, shaking her clock face. More from momentum than choice I carried on, my voice raising up from my stupid pompous gruff tone I'd tried to use as Browbeat. "I didn't want to be a cape, I just wanted to die and now its like everyone else I know drowned instead. How fucked up is that? A new Endbringer and its the ocean. I feel like shit. I feel like I'm evil for every time we used to joke about how much of an asshole Dean was... I don't know. Him and Carlos didn't deserve that."

"I'm sorry," Denise said. Silence fell between us. Somewhere in my rant I'd lost my breath.

"There's something you need to know..." we said at once. I shut up, and she shut up, and silence fell again except for the sound of another distant explosion, a noise all too typical for Brockton Bay.

"What?" I said.

"Nothing."

"No, you made the noise..."

"No I didn't," Denise said.

A few seconds later, there it was again. A tut.

"What?" I asked.

"Its... I'm changing my cape name."

"Ok..." I said, nodding. Perfect time to tell me. "I'm not going anywhere," I added, when she failed to say anything.

"Its another joke name, but I need you to promise not to laugh.

"I promise."

"You promise?"

"I promise on my honour as a Brockton Bay Ward."

Her mask let out a noise that might have been a chuckle.

"From now on I want you to call me Timesnatch."

I got one good guffaw or two out before I found myself breathing through a mouthful of that damn pastel yellow foam. Blind except for that damn pastel yellow, deaf except for the sound of my own breathing, terrible except for the smell of my own breathing. Not that any of that stopped me from laughing like the world's biggest bitch.

10.7 - Browbeat is arrested.


It must have been hours until they freed me, and when they finally started to do so it was only after long minutes of being hosed down with the listerine smelling anti-foam solution they used to melt foam before the foam had melted enough that I could start to move my head and take in just how deep a mess I was in. Between the fighting, the foam I hadn't slept all night, and long hours being trapped alone inside my head, dawn now shone down on the exterior of the PRT HQ Parking Lot. Sun glistened off the shiny helmets of the PRT Troopers standing watch with foam sprayers and anti-foam anti-sprayers. The Wards filled the area, old and new, the injuries of last night's attack impossible to ignore but possible to not describe. Alongside them was the entire Brockton Bay Protectorate, all four of them. Finally, there were the three suit clad figures at the back. I recognised two of them, Deputy Director Deputy Director the Deputy Director was standing to the left of a furious Director Piggot, but the tall and gangly black man with long and spindly fingers looming over the squat figure of the Director was unknown to me. No words from anyone, just eyes watching me as I tried to shake the last dregs of foam from my bodysuit.

I forced myself to look at Vista, see the hate in her eyes and the cast around her neck, and when I'd had my fill of that I turned to the last woman I'd ever want to talk to about anything important.

"Director Piggot," I began, cursing myself when I got her name wrong.

"Show Director Pig O some respect," Deputy Director Deputy Director the Deputy Director snapped.

"Please, Director," I croaked, swaying a little. "I know I did a the wrong things, but I did a the wrong things for the right reasons. The world's going to end."

Her expression remained hard, her hands on her hips. The tall and slender man beside the Director knelt down to press his mouth against her ear, whispering something as a skeletal hand moved to hide his mouth. She turned to sneer at him, and then back to me.

"Take her to the holding cells," Piggot remarked, turning her back on me to stride back into the Parking Lot proper. Deputy Director Deputy Director nodded towards Miss Militia, who nodded to Armsmaster, and Armsmaster nodded towards Assault, who nodded to Battery, who nodded back to Assault. The two brutes surged from the Deputy Director's side to take me by my soggy arms and drag me to my feet, flecks of half melted foam joining the dried blood on the floor of the PRT Parking Lot as they marched me inside.

"Psst," Assault whispered. A broken piece of helmet crunched under his foot, and I winced to remember the sight of Jack. It was one thing to have been there with the stranger effect on me, it was another to remember just what I'd seen and let slip by.

"You in there Browbeat?" Assault whispered, his free hand held up to hide his mouth.

"Sorry Assault," I replied.

"Stop that," Battery snapped, tightening her grip on my arm.

"Your punctual friend told me everything," Assault whispered, glancing left and right at the teams of janitors tidying up after last night's fight.

"I don't know what you mean," I said.

"Believe you and me, you aren't the first cape to do a couple the wrong things."

"Oh my god, really?" I replied, sarcastically incredulous. Battery sighed wearily, a hand moving to try and hide her face.

"Really," Assault replied. "You're not going to the birdcage. Now just keep up the act, and she'll have you out of this in no time."

"The act?" I asked quietly.

"You won't get away with this, Hijack!" Assault roared, shaking his fist at me.

"Your Ward belongs to me now?" I replied, when his expectant looking grew too much to bear.

Assault checked for anyone watching him before giving me a thumb's up. After that, it was just a long walk to the only parahuman containment cells we had left now that the Protectorate Headquarters and all its Protectorate Helicopters were sunken heaps of scrap in Merchants territory.

One foot steel walls on every side of cells that were only six cubic feet in size, designed to hold people as strong as Lung provided he was sat on the toilet the entire time. Stood on the precipice, I thought for a moment that I could smell locker juice. And then I was tossed in, a foot thick of steel sealed behind me. No sound, neon lights, and a roof so low that I had to hunch over to stand in. No seat. No bed. Just a toilet hole in the floor. I glanced around, took in the lack of surroundings, the ugly shine of the walls that reflected a vague shadow of my outline no matter which way I looked, and the ugly glow that lit the whole room. I bumped into a button behind me, starting a squirt of water that trickled down my back and stopped the second I pulled myself away from the back of the toilet. Fuck me, there was just one button. What efficiency loving asshole would try and save on space by combining a shower, a toilet, and a bidet?

The room buzzed for a moment, a harsh sound from every direction, and then Assault's voice cacophonously spoke at me from every angle. "Assault again, I forgot to tell you, try and ask for Legend and then just tell him Assault said you wanted to talk to him." There was another room filling buzz as he ended his sentence, and then silence fell once again on my cell.

It was a long long while and a longer wait, long enough that I could have fallen asleep if I wasn't sitting on a toilet, and all with nothing to do but sit and think, and nothing to hear but the sound of my breaths, and my heartbeat, and a faint faint wriggling somewhere inside my head as a Worm skittered about. My mouth mouthed nothing, with nothing for me to narrate but that I had nothing to relate, and that time was ticking along with my ear pressed against one wall and my arms and legs curled up to try and make the tiny room seem bigger.

Thud.

It rang through the steel wall.

Thud, thud, thud. A hallway's worth of hammer blows, closer and closer, all the way to the door that I watched with one open eye through a hole in the shape my arm had made. Were those footsteps? How could something that heavy be footsteps?

There was a buzz, and then a roar of a woman's voice in an electronically distorted californicated accent. "Attention Browbeat. This is PRT Chief Director Rebecca "Sexual Dilophosaurus" Costa Brown speaking. I understand that you've recently reconsidered your tenure with the Wards East North East. I'm here to ensure that you reconsider your reconsidering."

23.1 - Browbeat is interrogated by none other than Chief Director Rebecca Costa "Not Alexandria" Brown.

The door to my cell slid open, the sharp and angular metal doors sharply framing a suit clad woman whose every angle from the tilt of her fedora to the triangle of her eyepatch and the points of her power suit's shoulder pads radiated raw and unadulterated girlboss power. Her long brown hair was long, and brown too. It was her! The head of the PRT, right outside my cell. The head of the PRT was outside my cell. The woman who had built the PRT, pushed to illegalise rogue capes, and been voted the world's worst Alexandria impersonator. Suddenly the inside of my six foot cubed cell seemed a lot more more inviting.

"Hey," Chief Director Rebecca Costa Brown retorted, a hurt expression writ upon a soft face.

"Sorry," I replied automatically. I must have apologised wrong, because now she was eyeing me up and down. I followed her gaze, trying to spot a stretch mark or crease or crack in my rhyzome reinforced lycra bodysuit.

"Aren't you a little polite for a master/stranger victim?" said Chief Director Rebecca Costa Brown, raising her one eyebrow as I turned my head back towards her. Piss.

"I am Hijack and I will never return your Ward to you!" I replied, hugging the back wall for the two seconds before I bumped against the button to flush the toilet.

The Director of the PRT looked at me long and hard as I yelped and squirmed and bonked my head on the ceiling, one eye doing the staring work of an entire crowd.

"Get up Browbeat."

"Yes Chief Director. Sorry Chief Director."

"You've betrayed the United States of North America Browbeat. For your sake, and for America's sake, I should hope you're very sorry.

"Very sorry Chief Director."

"Much better."

I shambled forwards, head low as I stepped out of my six foot cubed cell and into the fourteen foot square profiled hallway, row after row of empty two cell columns either side of me as I scanned about for any sign of her bodyguards, or escorts.

"You don't have bodyguards?" I said, when I failed to spot any. No officers or capes, just the Chief Director of the PRT.

She scoffed at me, shaking her head. "Browbeat Browbeat Browbeat Browbeat. If I had bodyguards with me, you could just expose them to your master/stranger power and turn have them turn against me. My longtime professional partner and colleague Alexandria warned me you might well try something like that. There's a reason she's in charge of the Los Angeles Protectorate, and it's not just her amazingly well toned body."

"But I'm a brute too?"

"Yeah, a Brute 2," Chief Director Rebecca Costa Brown scoffed. My shoulders sank, and she beckoned me to follow.

A few minutes of walking and listening to her bullet pointed list of complaints about my costume later and she had me sat down in one of the PRT interrogation rooms I half recognised from my orientation week.

"Honestly, I just think blue isn't your colour. Now, do you know who I am?"

"Chief Director Rebecca Costa Brown?" I ventured, taking the seat labeled hero.

"Please," Chief Director Rebecca Costa Brown replied, taking the seat labeled villain. "Call me Chief Director Becky. Chief Director Rebecca Costa Brown is my body double."

"Yes Chief Director Becky."

She smiled at me, leaning back in her chair and resting her legs on the interrogation table. She crossed and uncrossed them twice, before giving up and sitting back down. She scraped her chair against the floor, pulling it as close to the desk as she could manage while still sitting in it. I relaxed a little, allowing myself the slightest slouch.

"Please, stop fidgeting," she asked. I sat up straight again.

"Browbeat Browbeat Browbeat," Chief Director Becky began, shaking her head slowly. "Browbeat. Director Piggot told me about you you know."

"She did?" I said, playing years of experience not getting detention up against worried recollections of the sorts of things I'd overheard from Director Piggot.

"Please, no interruptions. But yes, she told me she had a Ward who was thinking of turning evil, and I flew here straight away to help. Using my private invisible jet of course, and not any hypothetical powers of my own. I look at your file Browbeat, and I don't see a bad girl. I see a victim of circumstance. Drugs? Villains? That isn't you, Browbeat. And you know it."

"Drugs?" I blurted.

She levelled a finger at me. "I happen to know a really strong, beautiful, and intelligent cape Browbeat. And you know what she told me? She told me heroes don't do drugs. Real heroes don't need..." she stopped, slid her chair back a little, pulled a scrap of paper and a tube of Rowntree's fruit pastilles from out of her pocket, set the pastilles on the table, opened the scrap of paper, read the scrap of paper, folded the scrap of paper back up, stuffed the scrap of paper in her pocket, and then pointed her finger at me again.

"Real heroes don't need testosterone to defeat the bad guys. Bad guys need testosterone."

Half a year in the Wards and they still couldn't... fucking shambolic. I scoffed, chuckled a little.

"What's funny about testos-" She paused, finger still held in the air, as if an emergency stop had been pulled on the machinery of her brain. Her mouth hung open, her one eye staring at somewhere in empty space.

"Villains," Chief Director Rebecca Costa Brown said at last, her finger tilted slightly to point at me. She stopped pointing, instead fumbling to open her pastilles as she carried on. "Villains are villainous, and they want to take our freedom. They want to replace our bald eagles with van sized creatures, and replace our the stars and stripes with another flag with a big V on it that kind of looks like the symbol for anarchy. Do you want to look yourself in the mirror when you're forty years old and in the Birdcage and see a villain with a really bad anarchy tattoo, or do you want to see a hero?"

"I want to see a man."

Her face returned to a level pout. "I did not spend twenty years effectively utilising girl power to hear that from a fellow cape... involved person. A fellow person that works with capes."

"In the mirror!?" I half yelled, half elaborated.

"Oh," she said, unscowling. "I'd thought... nevermind."

"What?"

"Nevermind," Chief Director Becky said, raising her hands. "Sorry you're so tense Mr Supervillain. Or Mx, or whatever else you want to call yourself."

She turned away from me to pout for a third time, her indignance ruined when she squeezed the base of her tube, popping a pastille out the other end and into her mouth. Maybe... maybe this was my chance.

"Maybe I could talk to Legend instead?" I managed.

"You want me to call Legend?" Chief Director Becky asked calmly, resting her hands on the table. She raised her eyebrow at me, chewing goatlike as she regarded me. "You want me to get my phone out, the PRT Chief Director's phone, constructed by Hero to be nigh indestructible in the event that it was handled by someone other than myself that happened to have superhuman strength or might occasionally drop things from incredible heights, and you want me to use this phone to call one of the most powerful men on the planet for you?"

I nodded.

"Typical," she said, hurt.

"What?"

"Just typical. I'll bet you didn't even think to call Alexandria. I'll bet you wanted to talk to Eidolon next. People like you make her sad you know."

"No, we can call Alexandria, I-" I cut myself off. Like Sophia every time Emma had threatened to call Julia for a shopping trip instead, I'd fallen right into her trap.

"One moment," Chief Director Becky replied, stepping from her chair. She grabbed the corner of the locked door and wrenched it open a crack, sliding through the hole in the inches thick tinkertech door that the perfectly ordinary human government official had just made for herself.

I didn't even have to try in order to listen in. She was standing right there, and her phone voice was even louder than her traitor interrogation voice.

"Hello, Alexandria? It's me, Chief Director Becky. I'm so sorry to interrupt your busy schedule, but the PRT needs you. There's a Ward in Brockton Bay who's lost her way, and I think you might be the right woman for the job."

Her phone clicked shut, and the Chief Director of the PRT leaned her head in through the hole she'd made for herself, her tinkertech clamshell smartphone clutched tightly to her chest.

"I need to use the heroine's room for a minute, but Alexandria will be with us shortly."

She bent the door closed behind her, and I winced a little at the horrid creaking of the metal. Corporate music filtered through the interrogation room's speakers, a pleasant image of PRT troopers smiling and holding hands flickering on the interrogation room's 40 inch television screen. Long minutes past as I poked and fumbled with the VGA cable for interrogators to connect their laptop to the screen. Come to think of it, this seemed a lot more like a meeting room than an interrogation room. They'd probably mentioned something about that during orientation. As far as I could tell, the only difference was the poster of a smiling PRT trooper helping a kitten down from a branch that was in all the meeting rooms had been replaced with a scowling portrait of Director Piggot.

With a horrendous screech of bent metal, the door of the interrogation room was ripped from its hinges by a billowing cape attached to a flawless physique in skintight 100% rhyzome. It was her! None other than Alexandria, the woman who had single handedly ended non-Elite organised crime in the West Coast of America, who had very nearly beaten Leviathan at the battle of Brockton Bay, and who had bravely lost to the Siberian in that most heinous of serial killers' introductory appearance. She floated a foot above the ground, her cape stirring in the wake of the strange forces that allowed her to float above the ground. Her mouth sucked in air like the intake of a jet engine as she came in to land beside the seat that had sat Chief Director Becky until now.

She turned the chair the other way around, folding her hands over the top, sitting slack enough that she was eye to eye with me. Or she would have been, if I wasn't wearing a domino mask and she wasn't wearing a visored aluminium lined helmet. She closed her mouth, the vacuum cleanerlike noise replaced with the smoothest of mid atlantic accents when it opened again. "One of the coolest people I know just told me that a good kid was going down the wrong path, so I flew all the way out here using my amazing powers to help. Say, where is my awesome and incredibly confident friend Chief Director Becky?"

"She needed the loo?" I replied. Oh heck, I'd just said loo in front of the most powerful non-Endbringer woman in the world.

"Curses," Alexandria cursed, punching her palm. "Our busy biological schedules never do seem to align. If only it could be any other way, I'd surely want to give her a handshake for all the brave work she's done for human/parahuman relationships."

"Assault said to say he sent me," I tried. If he really did know Legend, maybe I'd be in with a chance. At the very least, I'd dropped a name.

"Who's Assault?" Alexandria asked.

"He's this cape on the local Protectorate team," I said, unsure what I could mention about him that wouldn't make his name sound less credible. "He said he knew Legend. I think he wanted to cash in a favour or something."

"That's funny. My good friend Legend, the man who saved the world with me many times, threw the first brick back at Stonewall, and named me the godmother of his kids, never seemed to mention him."

"Oh," I said, looking down.

"What did you need a favour for?"

"Because I betrayed the Wards."

"Well, I'm sure you were just trying to become a triple agent, right?"

"What?"

"Why, I can remember Armsmaster telling me all about how he had you join the Undersiders and uncover all their secrets so that the Protectorate could stop those poor misguided kids before they hurt someone."

"I... what?"

Alexandria tapped a finger on the side of her anti-thinker helmet, the Magneto-esque machine that protected her from all mind readers and housed her powerful brain. "I'm a thinker, so of course I saw right through your ploy. You got yourself caught deliberately so that Tattletale would think you were legit, and now you can break out and meet back up with them."

"No?"

She rolled her helmet. "Well that's a shame, because if you weren't secretly working for the Protectorate behind the backs of the rest of the Wards I'd have to tell your parents that you're probably not getting your rate for stage pay increase this quarter."

Fuck me. Was this? Was I being shanghaied?

"Yes!" Alexandria said, smiling beneath her visor. "And if it makes you feel any better, we'll tell the rest of the Wards that too. That way as soon as you have enough intel on the Undersiders you can be a hero again. We'll tell marketing that you're an outsider who doesn't play by the rules, they'll make you a new costume to show how you feel about the pencil pushers that can't get the job done. The papers will love it. It'll go well with that whole-" she gestured, her mouth twisting up a little. "-nonbinary thing that you have going on."

"Right," I sighed.

"Well?" she asked, smiling angelically.

I didn't think I could think of a more complicated and condescending plot if I tried, but right now it seemed like the only way not to spend another minute in that holding cell.

"That's the spirit. Now, a little piggy told me you'd said something about the end of the world? Because that sounds kind of important, and if you're going to be giving us information at the end of this anyway, why not start with that?"

"But Tattletale's just going to see right through me?" I protested.

She shook her head. "Tattletale thinks she's the smartest woman in the world. She'll think you're a quadruple agent who's just pretending to go along with our plan to please me, when in actuality you're going to be a septuple agent for me."

"It's Coil," I said, resigned, my head hurting in a very different way to how it usually did. Anything to make this chapter finish faster. "Tattletale says he has the power to split reality in two, and now any moment he wants to he can just collapse the timeline we're in and wipe everyone from existence."

"Coil? That fiendish snake themed villain with a suspicious degree of access to PRT equipment? This is more serious than I thought. However did Tattletale learn about this diabolical mastermind's powers?"

"He shows them off to everyone he recruits. The Undersiders are working for Coil, and so are every supposedly independent villain in the city, and the Travellers on top of that. Tattletale's been using her power to work out more information on him so we can try and stop him, but apparently in his other timeline he's a Deputy Director with the PRT. That's how he knows who we all really are in this timeline."

"Working across two realities to take over an entire city. Damn that impressively effective fiend," Alexandria said, nodding her head. "Is there any evidence that Coil might himself working for someone else, such as some sort of global conspiracy?"

"No?"

"Oh that's good."

"Should there be?" I asked.

"No, I was just worried that there might be, but if you haven't heard of any evidence of one then there definitely isn't one."

"Okay..."

"Have you still got your Wards issue wrist mounted communicator?" Alexandria asked, taking out a similar phone to Chief Director Becky's.

"Yes?"

"Cool. Feel free to message me on Teams, I'll add you to my contacts. I'm going to be in town for a few weeks until this whole Slaughterhouse/Coffeehouse kerfuffle is over with, so the second you think the Undersiders are ready to stop Coil feel free to give me a call."

She escorted me back to the my foot cube of solitude, slipping me a slip of paper with a phone number on it as soon as I was in the door.

"Just in case Teams is down again, this is the private phone number that I share with my best friend and roommate, Chief Director Becky. But you're only to use this if Teams is down. Have you got that?"

I nodded, a slight suspicion at the back of my mind for a moment but gone the next. "What do you mean "if" Teams is down?" I joked.

Alexandria laughed heartily, slapping me on the back.

"Now my power says that that Clockblocker boy is probably going to unlock a few doors for you tonight, so keep an eye out for that. But I need you to remember, he needs to think that you're a double agent instead of a triple agent, and Tattletale needs to think that you're a quadruple agent instead of a triple agent, instead of a septuple agent."

I nodded, still barely understanding a word of what was going on by this point, but feeling a lot more relaxed knowing that like everything about joining the Wards I didn't really have to make my own choices here. By this point being manipulated by thinkers and global conspiracies was becoming something of a comfort zone. It was then that I caught a glimpse of someone past Alexandria, and started leaning out of my cell for a second to try and catch a second glimpse.

"Oh hi Chief Director Rebecca Costa Brown!" Alexandria said, waving. Chief Director Becky waved back at us.

"Did you need to say anything else to Browbeat?" Alexandria asked. Chief Director Becky shook her head, popping another pastille into her mouth. With that, Alexandria shoved me back into my cell, the tinkertech door sliding shut behind me.

10.9 I guess I lost count

Tattletale's arm was in a sling, a portion of her hair scorched off. She'd had to have had one of Bitch's dogs get the door to Redmond Bricks for her, and the look she was giving me was anything but surprised. Had.

"I escaped the PRT!" I said, giving her a smile and a thumb's up.

"That's great!" Grue proclaimed from just offscreen. Tattletale shook her head at me.

"We weren't going to rescue you!" Regent trilled from further off behind Grue.

"Don't tell them that!" Grue hissed.

"My power says they're trying to triple cross us," Tattletale said plainly. I nodded. Yes. That was what I was going to do. Wait, no, if I was working for the Wards to start with, then I was working for the Undersiders on an even cross, and working for the.... there was definitely at least one more step? Behind her, Bitch brandished a fresh golf, shaking her head in turn.

"I had a run in with Chief Director Rebecca Costa Brown?" I ventured.

Tattletale's mouth started moving, slowly at first, but gaining and gaining in speed and refusing to stop until spittle was falling from her mouth. "Mads, I don't know if you know this, but her alter ego isn't exactly Grue's smoke. Its not even as obscure as a closed window. And speaking of windows, her and the rest of the liberal establishment are all part of a scheme to keep the Overton window far enough right that we're too busy protesting for fair treatment for Birdcage inmates to question why both parties have shares in the chemical companies that manufacture containment foam and before you say anything I know what you're thinking, I know what everyone here is thinking, and I'm really sorry but Coil didn't have any painkillers that weren't disguised as maynards wine gums. I know sweets that are actually drugs aren't exactly normal but rest assured that this is an appropriate amount of medication to help deal with what I assume to be but what my power will neither confirm nor deny as another friendly bout of targeted narration so please please tell me why you're considering trying to turn what could be an easy quadruple cross for you into a pointlessly complex quintuple cross because I know what you're thinking, I know what everyone is thinking, and oh my god Mads I know I say this about every allo but your internet history is fucking disgusting oh my life why does my power always tell me this. That's why you own so many werewolf shirts, please Kevin Norton someone ask me anything else-"

Her eyes were wild behind her domino mask, and the full beady black of a shark's eyes. Bitch grabbed her by the shoulders and helped her inside, her dog slamming the door shut and locking it behind me as soon as I'd made to follow. The inside of the Undersiders' hideout was as wet as everywhere else in Brockton at the moment, but merficully enough the water level was a good few inches shorter than my Wards issue wellingtons. A set of plastic camping chairs had been laid out around the room which, combined with the bedsheets hanging on one wall and the steady beam of light from the wall opposite, had turned the entire room into an impromptu theatre. A little weird considering that there was a TV upstairs.

"Because my power says TVs still count as being made of glass!" Tattletale supplied, a grin stretching from one corner of her mouth to the other.

Oh yeah, Shatterbird was on the Slaughterhouse 9. Good thing that neither I nor any member of my immediate family needed glasses I guessed. I glanced over at Grue, and sure enough he'd taken the visor off his motorcycle helmet. Come to think of it, a startling amount of the local Wards and Protectorate had visors. A sting of vindication caused my mouth to curl into a Lisapine grin. Who was stupid for wearing a ski mask in 2021 now?

"You?" Bitch snarled.

"Oh my god, I love your celebrity masks," I replied. "Where did you get them? 2005?"

I regretted my play almost immediately. Bitch might have been thicker than a brick, but her seeming patience for anyone's shit was no.

"So what happened to the data?" I blurted, when the sound of doglike heavy breathing had become too much to bear.

"Well we gave it to Coil, of course," Tattletale exposited, a calm sinking into her features as Bitch set her down behind a damp lectern just in front of the projector screen. "Everything the PRT knows at Director clearance is now in Coil's hands, including a startling amount of secret identities, and a surprising amount of heavily redacted files pointing towards the existence of some sort of global conspiracy of some kind. More importantly though, we've actually got a lot of intelligence on the Slaughterhouse 9, which Coil was nice enough to give me and which I have spent the whole of five minutes assembling into something easy enough for your hideously romance addled minds to understand."

Fuck. It was even scarier hearing that name without the thunder. I kept bracing myself for a shock that never came.

"Now class," Tattletale said. "What do you know about the Slaughterhouse Nine slash Ess Nine slash Snine?"

"Fuckin' bunch of dog eating murderhobos!" Bitch roared.

"Very good Rachel," Tattletale replied. "Anything else?"

I raised my hand, waiting for Tattletale to call on me.

"Yes?" She said, nodding her head at me.

"I only know what Sophia told me," I began, my voice dropping to a whisper. The masks of the other Undersiders turned to face me. "They're normally classified for morale reasons, but the Wards that had to go to boot camp used to tell each other about old members of the Snine around the fire before bedtime. They're not all Endbringers, but a lot of them are, and a load more might as well be. Or worse even, monsters that never had humanity to begin with. Capes born from the worst and most depraved of souls. They stalk the abandoned towns between metropolitan areas, hiding for months at a time before emerging like sharks, lured by the smell of blood to damaged cities. They are dedicated to torturing and murdering everyone they meet, fueled by a burning hatred so great that their ghosts still linger after death, haunting the sites where next the Snine might strike."

"All of that was useless and utter nonsense, but otherwise spot on," Tattletale confirmed.

"There's nine of them?" Bitch ventured. From the back of the room, Regent slowly clapped.

"They recruit capes," Grue mumbled through his visorless mask, doing a bad impression of someone who was wearing a facemask.

"See, that's better," Tattletale said, nodding her head along. "But our intelligence says that there's nine of them right now, so that means the Slaughterhouse aren't here to recruit."

"What about the Chive though?" I asked. When Tattletale scoffed, I added, "The Coffeehouse 5? I wasn't really listening at the time because of the whole stranger thing, but I swear Jack said he had his own spinoff team, so that means he used to be with the Snine, and if we've only ever met Jack on his own then maybe he needs another four capes?"

"I think he mentioned having friends," Grue said, stroking the chin of his helmet. "And an s on the end of friends means there's more than one friend. And that means that he needs between two and zero capes."

"Forget about the Chive for now," Tattletale barked, banging her fist on the lectern and then wincing at having done so. "We have the Slaughterhouse 9's current roster, their powers, their known weaknesses, their secret identities, and their social security numbers. And I already made slides for them! Alec, please turn the Microsoft Office Powerpoint 2007 on, I need visual references right now or I'm not going to seem half as smart as I am."

The projector cast the letters S9 in red onto the white sheets of the screen. With the quiet clicking of a lonely mouse against the backdrop of an untalking audience the projector showed us the first proper slide, a mood board made of black and white patterns. Barcodes, zebras, zebra crossings, tigers, and a photo of Grace Jones holding a microphone. Curiously absent was any real picture of the Siberian, which was weird because I thought every girl on Earth Bet knew what she looked like from the headlines the day she first appeared. Seared into my mind was the image of a bloodied Alexandria giving the Siberian the middle finger as the seven foot black and white woman played with a severed human eye like a cat with a ball of string.

"Alec, why is Grace Jones there?" Tattletale asked.

"I thought your slide looked boring," Alec drawled, earning a weary sigh from Tattletale.

"This is Siberian," Tattletale proclaimed. "No known aliases or identity. She has enhanced speed, enhanced strength, and a transferable field of invincibility that allows her to overpower almost anything that would impede her movements, including other forms of invincibility. She just sort of does whatever. Immune to master/stranger powers but not stranger/master powers. S Class threat, Endbringer. Note that she wears clothes and that her stripes are all vertical like a barcode. If you find yourself fighting a naked woman with horizontal stripes, that's not the Siberian, that's the unconnected mad scientist Doctor Manton. Next slide!"

"Wait, how do we fight her?" I asked.

"Custard, Containment Foam, and that slime you make with corn starch," said Tattletale offhandedly.

"Really?" Grue asked.

"Yep," Tattletale said.

"Can we get Coil to get us some Containment Foam grenades then?" I asked.

"I spose," said Tattletale. "Or you could just buy some custard."

Regent chose that moment to change the slide over, leaving the true secret of what Siberian's issue with some slimy subtances for a later chapter. The next one was a blend of lizards, a panthers, a skull surrounded by hair, and a very flat looking alligator. The picture in the middle was just a silhouette of something under the water, a woman in a rubber flotation raft innocently unaware of the creature with a head as large as a car below her. Out of respect I kept my eyes from wandering in the direction of the all too human portrait in the top right. I might have lied a little earlier when I said I didn't know much about the Snine, because this was one cape I was a little too familiar with.

"You would be. This is Crawler, alias Ned Park, deadname Nellie Park, thank you for that hilariously out of date learner's permit photo Alec."

"You're welcome," Alec drawled. I shot a scowl in his direction, and he preened at the supplied attention.

"He's able to regenerate from any injury, increasing in size and developing adaptive countermeasures to any new forms of injury he encounters. His corrosive spit converts any living matter into more of the corrosive, causing a prolonged and unpreventable death should it enter the bloodstream. No known remaining weaknesses. S Class Threat, Endbringer."

"Do you have any other pictures of Crawler?" I asked.

"No! No! No no stop you've got that stuck in my head again, what's wrong with you, please show the next slide."

I half remembered a work of fanart I'd seen, a glimpse of oil black skin shining in the light of a spotlight, of seventeen mismatched eyes that reflected the camera's light. Talons like a komodo dragon, suckers like an octopus. And that was supposed to have been what he looked like months ago. So much more visceral and real than the lumpy play dough monster that Leviathan had been, though it helped that Crawler hadn't tried to kill anyone I knew yet. He didn't update his blog often, but whenever he did he must've dug through a dozen other blogs to pick out whatever new and exciting sightings had caught him on film. Whatever he looked like now, it must surely be even more spectacular. He was a monster, a man eating thing that killed what he pleased, but he was something so much more than human. He was pure, unadulterated-

"Alec change the dang slide, Mads get your mind out of the gutter!" Tattletale shouted.

"But-" I began.

"No sexualising the serial mass murderers."

"But he's-"

"No!" Tattletale howled.

The next slide was adorned with knives, swords, and nigh pornographic images of men's abs. A bloodstained black and white headshot of renowned Shakespearean actor Johnny Depp was at the centre of it all, signed J Slash. The slide moved past, revealing a shirtless and shoeless man posing in what would probably have been a sexy way for anyone into normal guys. I glanced around to check, and caught Regent's tongue hanging out.

"What did I just say!" Tattletale barked.

"Oh come on," Regent drawled and drooled. "Brian's doing it too."

"Brian has his helmet on. This is Jack Slash damn it! He's a serial killer hobbit!"

"But he's sexy," Regent pleaded.

"By the time you see him, he might have had his first shower in a year. He's been eating a diet of roadkill for twenty years and has a middle school education. Born Jacob Anders, Jack Slash is able to extend and grow bladed metal objects, with a mysterious bonus power that noone knows. He's a C class threat with S Class threat friends, and as long as you keep your costume on he's no more dangerous than some person with a knife."

"What's his secret power?" Bitch asked.

"My power says its a secret. Next slide."

The next slide was just a picture of Circus, a plus sign, a picture of Velocity, and then an equals sign.

"Chuckles, Simon Allen. He's mostly super fast, except his hands. C Class Threat, B Class Threat for those suffering from Coulrophobia. Now, you'll notice that half of them so far aren't S class threats, and I can reassure you that the first two are the only Endbringers on the current lineup. Other than Siberian and Crawler, they're basically just the same sort of supervillain we've been fighting for going on 11 arcs, only with the dress sense of Bitch."

Bitch growled a little, tapping the seat of the chair in front of her with the driving face of her club.

"What I mean to say is," Tattletale said, stepping back a little, a placating tone to her voice. She glanced down at her cast, sighing a little. "What I'm trying to say is, they're all capes, but the majority of them are going to be pushovers. They aren't the end of the world."

"Can I end the chapter here?" I asked. "We can finish the rest offscreen?"

"I suppose," Tattletale replied, sounding more than a little let down.

"Sorry, I know we're almost done with the arc, but the Worm's hurting a bit. If it helps, I can describe the rest when they come up?" I offered.

"Sure," Tattletale said, still frowning a little.

"I'm sorry, I know you don't like natural exposition."

"It's fine," Tattletale said. She was sad because she liked it when people were given information directly in the form of long sentences that could be conveniently quoted later.

"Okay. Can you say that thing again?" I asked.

"What?" Tattletale asked.

"That bit where you tempted fate."

"They aren't the end of the world?" Tattletale said, sounding a lot less sure this time.

Interlude 19

NOW ENTERING Lattehouse_Funf
#General



DAMSEL_DISTRESS: #everyone
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: BRUHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH!
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: THE END OF THEIR WORLD IS NIGH!
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: CONGRATULATIONS JACK, YOU AT LEAST MANAGED TO ACHIEVE SOMETHING AMIDST YOUR MISERABLE ATTEMPT AT ELIMINATING A CHILD. THAT DECADENT BOY SLEPT THROUGH HIS MOMENT IN THE SPOTLIGHT AND NOW!
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: NOW!
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: NOW WITH THAT BASTARD INCAPACITATED THIS INTERLUDE IS OURS FOR THE TAKING!
NICE_GUY: I couldn't have said it better myself. Sure, we may not have planned for someone leaking our existence to the Wards, but I think with a little helping hand from me things managed to go swimmingly.
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: SO PROCLAIMS THE ONE ACTIVELY ANNOUNCING US.
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: AND DON'T PRETEND THAT WAS A MISTAKE ON MY PART. I DON'T MAKE MISTAKES. I ERASE MISTAKES. I ERADICATE ERRORS!
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: I PLANNED FOR ALL OF THIS YOU LEADEN LUNATIC. THIS WAS ALL ACCORDING TO MY DESIGN!
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: Whatever you say Ashley. I'm sure you're the most diabolical woman in the room. /s
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: WAS THAT SARCASM YOU SEXLESS FREAK?
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: ur capslock is on
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: and also, hey! Genderless? Maybe. Sexless? Hell no.
TWO_ADVANCED: .:::::.::.3
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: speaking of which, morning Crawly
TWO_ADVANCED: hewwo
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: nice sleep?
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: IT DOESN'T SLEEP.
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: I was being nice, you should try it sometime
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: VERY WELL
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: GOOD MORNING YOU GREAT WORTHLESS LUMMOX!
TWO_ADVANCED: .:::::.::.(
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: fuck off Ash
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: MANAGE TO KIDNAP ANY MORE DAMSELS?
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: RUIN ANY MORE CAREERS?
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: YOU MIGHT HAVE STOLEN ME FROM MY NEMESES!
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: ROBBED ME OF MY RIVALRY!
TWO_ADVANCED: you said n m sorry
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: I WAS GOING TO TYPE MORE!
NICE_GUY: It said it was sorry...
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: OH, I SUPPOSE THAT MAKES IT ALL BETTER THEN?
DAPHNE_STILLONS: Yes, that's generally what saying sorry does~
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: BURN IN HELL YOU WRETCHED DOPPELGANGER! YOU'RE EQUALLY TO BLAME FOR THIS!
DAPHNE_STILLONS: You're welcome~
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: I WILL MELT YOU DOWN AND RECAST YOU AS A STATUE TO MY GLORY! YOU WILL GAZE OUT FROM MY LIKENESS@ EYES AND YOU WILL WEEP METAL TEARS AS I SEIZE THE WORLD FOR MYSELF!
DAPHNE_STILLONS: That's the plan~
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: she's already doing that babe
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: SHUT UP! ALL OF YOU SHUT UP AND READ MY WORDS! KNOW THAT MY ALLIANCE IS TEMPORARY! I WILL HAVE REVENGE THE SECOND MY LEASH GROWS SLACK!
NICE_GUY: Well I was hoping we could have a nice relaxed atmosphere in light of our recent triumphs but I can see its all business as usual then. I'd have thought you'd have been more grateful.
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: I SHALL BE GRATEFUL WHEN YOU CEASE TO BE GRATING!
NICE_GUY: I swear, your clones were a lot more pleasant. Well, to me at least. Probably the stranger thing. Still, Daphne, are you quite sure she's not an outlier?
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: I WILL FILE YOUR SKULL DOWN, HOLLOW OUT YOUR BRAINS, AND USE THE CAVITY AS AN ASHTRAY!
DAPHNE_STILLONS: My sister's sadly about average for us~
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: you don't even smoke...
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: WELL I SHALL TAKE IT UP THEN. AFTER ALL, CRUELLA DE VILLE SMOKED. MADAME MEDUSA SMOKED. MALEFICENT SMOKED.
TWO_ADVANCED: no she didnt
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: SHE WAS A DRAGON! OF COURSE SHE SMOKED! WHAT WOULD YOU KNOW.
TWO_ADVANCED: im sort of a dragon
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: YOU DONT EVEN HAVE WINGS!
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: it doesn't want wings!
TWO_ADVANCED: well i dont want wings
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: FAH. ANOTHER REASON I@M BETTER THAN YOU.
DAPHNE_STILLONS: I'm afraid I have bad news everyone~
NICE_GUY: Oh dear, we're not out of coffee are we?
DAPHNE_STILLONS: I'm afraid our interlude has run aground~
NICE_GUY: Oh dear.
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: WHAT ON EARTH BET A WATCH OUT ARE YOU TWO DRIVELLING ABOUT?
DAPHNE_STILLONS: Well we're in a chatroom aren't we~
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: YES, I CAN SEE THAT. IT IS A PERFECTLY SERVICEABLE REPLACEMENT FOR HAVING TO HEAR YOUR ABSURDLY OBNOXIOUS VOICE YOU WRETCHED TERMINATRIX!
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: you have the same voice babe
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: also, ffs
TWO_ADVANCED: wht
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: its a PHO interlude babe
TWO_ADVANCED: .:::::.::.?
DAPHNE_STILLONS: No, thankfully its not quite that bad. But its as close as we're getting, and that's almost worse~
GSTRING_GIRL: Urgh, PHO is awful.
TWO_ADVANCED: i like it...
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: gotta go with her on this one babe
NICE_GUY: Sorry, have we met?
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: WHOMST IS THIS?
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: GString_Girl?
TWO_ADVANCED: ?
NICE_GUY: Yes, don't believe we've spoken before, who's this G String Girl?
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: YES, HER!
GSTRING_GIRL: Yes?
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: this isn't the private chat DD
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: THIS IS A PRIVATE SERVER! BY DEFINITION EVERY CHAT IS A PRIVATE CHAT!
VOID_COWBOY: This is a private server?
VOID_COWBOY: I can leave if you want
NICE_GUY: Well I'd thought this was supposed to be a private server but I'm rather impressed that we've managed to mess this up too. Is she another pet project of yours Daphne?
GSTRING_GIRL: I can leave I didn't really get what was going on anyway.
TWO_ADVANCED: we r scheming atm srry
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: SO YOU KNOW HER THEN?
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: EXPLAIN YOURSELF AT ONCE YOU MISERABLE COCKLESS LIZARD!
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: OR ELSE I SHALL CARVE A NEW FOOTREST FROM YOUR PATHETIC CARTILAGINOUS SKELETON!
TWO_ADVANCED: you said t was for friends
NICE_GUY: Wait a minute, this doesn't mean that awful Greg chap is reading this too does it?
DAPHNE_STILLONS: Almost certainly~
VOID_COWBOY: ...
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: IS THIS WRETCH THE ONE THAT INVITED THAT DISGUSTING BOY THAT KEEPS POSTING MEMES IN VOICE CHAT WHEN HE ISN'T EVEN IN THE CALL?
GSTRING_GIRL: Can I DM you TA?
TWO_ADVANCED: sure
NICE_GUY: Daphne, should I know Ms GG?
DAPHNE_STILLONS: She's not in most fics~
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: AS IF ANYONE HERE EVER IS YOU REPREHENSIBLE PIGMENTLESS STALLIONS!
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: YOU@RE ALL WORTHLESS SHADES WHO DESERVE TO WALLOW IN OBSCURITY!
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: sorry if we're getting a little weird
GSTRING_GIRL: Its okay, I'm just feeling stressed now.
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: I get we can be a bit much
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: KICK HIM FROM THE SERVER ALREADY! GIVE ME HIS ADDRESS AND I SHALL CHASE THIS WRETCH DOWN AND PULL THE REST OF HIS ORGANS THROUGH HIS INTESTINAL TRACT ONE AT A TIME!
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: ashley can you plz tone it down a little
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: NO! THIS COWBOY DESERVES THE FULLEST EXTENT OF MY WRATH!
GSTRING_GIRL: I'm sorry, he just kept asking what this server was.
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: FLEE!
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: FLEE AS FAR AS YOU WILL! YOU SHALL SURELY PERISH WITH HIM!
TWO_ADVANCED: .:::::.::.(



START OF CONVERSATION with Two_Advanced

VOID_COWBOY: Hey
VOID_COWBOY: Is it ok to message you?
VOID_COWBOY: Sorry if it isn't okay to message you
VOID_COWBOY: Can you respond if its okay to message you?
VOID_COWBOY: I'm just worrying I'm bothering you, and I don't want to bother you
VOID_COWBOY: So can you tell me if I'm bothering you?
TWO_ADVANCED: ?
VOID_COWBOY: Hi im Gstring_Girl's friend
VOID_COWBOY: We've known each other ages and she invited me here, and I just wanted to know how this works
VOID_COWBOY: Like, is this an RP thing
VOID_COWBOY: Cos if so I have an OC I've been wanting to use for ages
VOID_COWBOY: Is it okay if I check with you if he's okay?
TWO_ADVANCED: s not an RP
VOID_COWBOY: oh okay
VOID_COWBOY: you type slow
VOID_COWBOY: unless you're busy
VOID_COWBOY: Are you talking with her?
VOID_COWBOY: I'm worried because I see the you are typing thing but I'm not seeing a message
TWO_ADVANCED: yes but I also type slow
VOID_COWBOY: oh cool, like GG
TWO_ADVANCED: yes
VOID_COWBOY: how do you know each other
VOID_COWBOY: PHO?
VOID_COWBOY: We met on PHO too
TWO_ADVANCED: yes
VOID_COWBOY: Are you capes?
VOID_COWBOY: omg you're all capes aren't you
VOID_COWBOY: I mean maybe you're capes
VOID_COWBOY: But if this isn't an RP thing...
VOID_COWBOY: Are you the Undersiders
TWO_ADVANCED: no im crawler
VOID_COWBOY: !!!!!!!
VOID_COWBOY: NO
VOID_COWBOY: NO WAY
VOID_COWBOY: From the Snine?
VOID_COWBOY: Oh my god are you the snine
VOID_COWBOY: Omg is GG Burnscar?
VOID_COWBOY: Because Burnscar is cute and I always thought
VOID_COWBOY: Can I see?
TWO_ADVANCED: (attached image)
VOID_COWBOY: WHAT THE FUCK
VOID_COWBOY: No way
VOID_COWBOY: for real
VOID_COWBOY: I thought you were joking
VOID_COWBOY: Are you pink now?
VOID_COWBOY: I thought Crawler was like, cool and slick and black
VOID_COWBOY: did you have to adapt to block pink energy or something
VOID_COWBOY: Like that one batman comic with the rainbows
TWO_ADVANCED: :::::.::.P
VOID_COWBOY: Was that a joke?
VOID_COWBOY: Also what's a terf?
VOID_COWBOY: Because I keep seeing GG say that and Idk what it means but she said she was worried I was one
VOID_COWBOY: And I don't think I'm a terf
TWO_ADVANCED: ppl that don't think trans ppl are real
VOID_COWBOY: Wait you're trans?
VOID_COWBOY: is that how you triggrd? Being trans?
VOID_COWBOY: its okay if you're trans im cool with trans ppl
VOID_COWBOY: I think theyre cool
VOID_COWBOY: ur really brave
TWO_ADVANCED: it was a joke
VOID_COWBOY: what's it like being trans?
VOID_COWBOY: Are you on hormones?
VOID_COWBOY: Is GG trans too?
VOID_COWBOY: Is GG on hormones or is he like, still a dude?
VOID_COWBOY: I thought he might be a dude but I dnd't want to say anything
VOID_COWBOY: Sometimes he sounds like a dude
TWO_ADVANCED: i don't know
VOID_COWBOY: I think GG might be trans.
VOID_COWBOY: He never sends selfies back
VOID_COWBOY: But i thought that might have been because she was just ugly or something
VOID_COWBOY: Have you seen her?
TWO_ADVANCED: can you slow down a little?
VOID_COWBOY: Sure thing, sorry.
VOID_COWBOY: What's it like being a crawler
VOID_COWBOY: aside from all the murderhobo stuff
VOID_COWBOY: omg you're a serial killer
TWO_ADVANCED: im a monster
VOID_COWBOY: yeah but just
VOID_COWBOY: would you kill me?
VOID_COWBOY: how do you just kill people?
VOID_COWBOY: i mean I've played video games but like
VOID_COWBOY: is it like video games?
VOID_COWBOY: i think I could kill someone
TWO_ADVANCED: i think Ashley wants to kill you
VOID_COWBOY: !!!!
TWO_ADVANCED: but she says that a lot
VOID_COWBOY: can i talk to you more later
VOID_COWBOY: I have another dm...
VOID_COWBOY: and also I am a little scared because omg you're crawler
VOID_COWBOY: Is this really the slaughterhouse 9?
VOID_COWBOY: Are you going to kill me for knowing all your secrets now
VOID_COWBOY: Byeah other DM
VOID_COWBOY: talk later
VOID_COWBOY: sorry
TWO_ADVANCED: it kinda different but not rly

START OF CONVERSATION with Damsel_Distress

DAMSEL_DISTRESS: DEATH! SLOW AND COLD! BRUTAL! SHARP POINTY THINGS WILL BE INVOLVED IF I CAN OBTAIN AND RETAIN THEM WITHOUT DESTROYING THEM!
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: MINIONS MAY BE RECRUITED AS NEEDED TO WIELD THE SHARP AND POINTY THINGS IN QUESTION!!!
VOID_COWBOY: are you Bonesaw?
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: HAVE YOU EVEN READ MY USERNAME YOU INSIPID PUBELESS ADOLESCENT?
VOID_COWBOY: Damsel_Distress?
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: YES!
color=rgb(126, 0, 72)]VOID_COWBOY: Are you in the Slaughterhouse 9 too?
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: WOULD THAT I WAS!
VOID_COWBOY: Are you burnscar?
VOID_COWBOY: Because I always thought burnscar was kind of hot
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: YOUR DEMISE SHALL BE SWIFT.
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: SWIFT IN REACHING YOU! THE ACTUAL DEMISE WILL TAKE SOME TIME!
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: AND I HAVE NOT FORGOTTEN MY PROMISE TO DRAG YOUR ORGANS THROUGH YOUR INTESTINES! I WILL MAKE HAGGIS OF YOU YOU INFURIATING TROGLODYTE!
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: AND THEN I'LL BLAST THE REST OF YOU INTO ATOMS, AND THEN I'LL FEED THE HAGGIS TO YOUR NEXT OF KIN!
VOID_COWBOY: well you'd have a hard time! my dad was in the army!
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: HOW FUNNY.
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: HOW GRAND.
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: WHAT AN INFURIATINGLY APPROPRIATE LITTLE COINCIDENCE.
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: SO WAS MINE.
DAMSEL_DISTRESS: I SHALL HAVE TO SEND YOU A SELFIE THE NEXT TIME I DISINTER HIS REMAINS!



START OF CONVERSATION with Nonbinary_Nighthag

NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: hey so like,
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: we're kind of heavily into roleplay here
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: I'm sorry if everyone else is being so weird and in character
VOID_COWBOY: Oh okay I get it
VOID_COWBOY: Do you have to stay in character in DMs too?
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: did DD say she'd kill you?
VOID_COWBOY: Yeah
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: she does that. She doesn't usually try and follow through
VOID_COWBOY: Hahaha
VOID_COWBOY: Okay I was worried a little
VOID_COWBOY: Can I roleplay too?
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: sure, but you'll have to get a character approved first
VOID_COWBOY: Cool, I have this really cool idea for a power
VOID_COWBOY: So first off he has this bonus power that lets him eat people's hair without suffering any drawbacks or germs
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: don't tell me!
VOID_COWBOY: Why not?
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: because I can't know out of character knowledge!
VOID_COWBOY: Oh
VOID_COWBOY: Oh okay you guys are really into this
VOID_COWBOY: This seems really cool
VOID_COWBOY: are you roleplaying as the snine then?
VOID_COWBOY: Is DD Burnscar?
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: we have our own snine AU set on Earth Kaffleen, which is in a different timeline where Scion's name is actually Zion.
VOID_COWBOY: Oh cool!
VOID_COWBOY: Can I read more of this?
VOID_COWBOY: Is there a lore writeup
VOID_COWBOY: Can anyone contribute to the lore?
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: its sort of emergent roleplay, so setting details get hashed out as background stuff when we need to.
VOID_COWBOY: Who should I talk to about my character?
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: you need to ask DS, she's sort of in charge
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: but NG likes to think he's in charge
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: he's sort of playing our version of Jack Slash
VOID_COWBOY: Can someone else beat him to take over?
VOID_COWBOY: Like, even if you're a new player?
VOID_COWBOY: What's his power?
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: but your character wouldn't know what his power is...
VOID_COWBOY: Please?
VOID_COWBOY: I promise I won't tell anyone until my character finds out
VOID_COWBOY: Is he like Jack Slash?
VOID_COWBOY: Does he have a secret power like Jack does?
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: its not really a secret, and you'll probably figure it out after you meet him if he doesn't kill you
VOID_COWBOY: !
VOID_COWBOY: Please tell me?
VOID_COWBOY: Does he just kill people who figure it out?
He's a stranger that you can't see as a threat
VOID_COWBOY: OML
VOID_COWBOY: That's so cool
VOID_COWBOY: But isn't that a Master/Stranger thing if he's changing your mind?
VOID_COWBOY: I thought Stranger/Masters just were hard to see or invisible or whatever
VOID_COWBOY: Also like
VOID_COWBOY: I guess you can't kill him unless you're willing to kill someone in cold blood?
VOID_COWBOY: So if my character just killed anyone he met, he could just kill him right away right?
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: sure, but then DS would still be in charge.
VOID_COWBOY: Is DS' character in charge then?
VOID_COWBOY: Can people kill her?
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: no, she's just secretly in charge.
VOID_COWBOY: And she's letting NG think he's in charge?
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: yes!
VOID_COWBOY: So couldn't he kill her?
VOID_COWBOY: And then he'd really be in charge?
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: I guess, but then he'd have to be in charge all the time, and he'd have to try and figure out stuff for himself
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: and that's definitely too much hassle
VOID_COWBOY: So my character would have to kill both of their's if he wanted to be in charge?
VOID_COWBOY: Also what's DS' power?
VOID_COWBOY: Also also what's your character like?
VOID_COWBOY: I'm just interested
VOID_COWBOY: I don't really ever get to do any roleplaying anymore and I want some ideas for like
VOID_COWBOY: What sort of costume my character should wear
VOID_COWBOY: Is a cowboy costume okay?
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: okay so I play a nonbinary breaker who triggered from their gender dysphoria. They were worrying about puberty and having to pick a side, and there was also some alcohol involved somewhere? Breakers are cool but their triggers don't make any sense.
VOID_COWBOY: So he's trans?
VOID_COWBOY: What's his costume like?
VOID_COWBOY: Is it like half and half
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: I'm wearing a cosplay of them in my profile pic.
VOID_COWBOY: But she's not wearing a mask?
VOID_COWBOY: Also I meant more like
VOID_COWBOY: What does he do?
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: they use they/them pronouns. They're sort of dating Crawler right now, but they think DS' character is kinda cute too, and they're kind of trying to figure out if they're plural or not. Its complicated.
VOID_COWBOY: No I meant like
VOID_COWBOY: What are his powers and stuff
VOID_COWBOY: What's his power?
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: they're kind of like Annex I guess
VOID_COWBOY: Ooh, I know Annex
VOID_COWBOY: He's the cool one that takes over walls and stuff right?
VOID_COWBOY: He's my fav Chicago Ward!
VOID_COWBOY: All the other ones just have really boring powers
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: that's the one!
VOID_COWBOY: So does your character just have his powers?
VOID_COWBOY: Can we copy cape powers?
VOID_COWBOY: Cos there's this cool cape who can like
VOID_COWBOY: Absorb people into his armour and like
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: their power is that they break and go into powers mode, and as long as they're in breaker mode they sort of take over an area, and if they die then they turn some of the infected area into a new body
VOID_COWBOY: So he can't die?
VOID_COWBOY: How do you kill him?
VOID_COWBOY: Or do you just have to wait until he turns back to normal?
VOID_COWBOY: Also what happens to the old body?
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: it falls apart, but I can still control the bits
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: oh, also, they can choose where I reform, and I can move around inside the infected place
VOID_COWBOY: That's a really cool power
VOID_COWBOY: Im excited now
VOID_COWBOY: Can I just dm DS my power idea?
VOID_COWBOY: She's not messaging me back
VOID_COWBOY: What does your character's broken mode look like?
VOID_COWBOY: Is he like, made out of all the walls and stuff that the new body is made out of?
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: while they're in breaker mode, they look like a cute girl.
VOID_COWBOY: Isn't that a bit much?
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: what?
VOID_COWBOY: Like, I get that he's better than Annex, but like, why does he also get to turn into a girl too?
VOID_COWBOY: I thought powers didn't give you what you wanted?
VOID_COWBOY: Unless like, he doesn't want to be a girl?
VOID_COWBOY: Being turned into a girl by your power every time you use it would suck
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: yeah well sometimes powers accidentally give you what you want.
VOID_COWBOY: But like,
VOID_COWBOY: Isn't he trans?
VOID_COWBOY: Wouldn't it be better if it just made him an even grosser person? And then the power is making it so he can't die even though he wants to?
VOID_COWBOY: And like, he could maybe get stuck in breaker mode and not turn back anymore if he stays like that for too long
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: but I don't want my character to want to die anymore.
VOID_COWBOY: does your character ever change back? It seems like there's no reason he'd ever change back if he could just be a girl
VOID_COWBOY: like
VOID_COWBOY: Idk I thought all capes were supposed to be sad and stuff
VOID_COWBOY: Like, that's what all the other roleplay servers said
VOID_COWBOY: Does your character just not have a drawback then?
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: maybe my character is genderfluid and maybe they don't always want to be a girl?
VOID_COWBOY: What's genderfluid?
VOID_COWBOY: Is it a trans thing?
VOID_COWBOY: It sounds like a trans thing
VOID_COWBOY: I think there was this girl on this other server I was on who said she was that
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: and maybe the drama is that they have to stay changed all the time because assholes keep trying to kill them all the time, so actually changing back when they feel like it just leaves them open?
VOID_COWBOY: She doesn't reply to me anymore
NONBINARY_NIGHTHAG: I can't imagine why /s
 
Back
Top